question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n ibid._n or_o such_o presbytery_n it_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n and_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o we_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o and_o that_o one_o and_o but_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v true_a for_o if_o both_o part_n of_o the_o question_n or_o disjunction_n be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a question_n med_a as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v true_o witness_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n though_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o falsify_v my_o assertion_n where_o he_o say_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o question_n indeed_o the_o facto_fw-la for_o the_o time_n past_a be_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bb._n or_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la respect_v also_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v or_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v or_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o our_o bishop_n or_o their_o presbytery_n and_o this_o question_n imply_v a_o necessary_a disjunction_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o disproof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n for_o our_o bishop_n the_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n stand_v thus_o either_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o therefore_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o disjunction_n be_v therein_o by_o both_o party_n presuppose_v as_o necessary_a the_o assumption_n be_v that_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o conclusion_n determine_v the_o assertion_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o passage_n therefore_o concern_v lay-elder_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v impertinent_a lay-elder_n now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o passage_n because_o howsoever_o with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n by_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n have_v be_v by_o they_o urge_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n for_o the_o question_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o plaintiff_n not_o only_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v such_o but_o vehement_o urge_v that_o still_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o we_o contrariwise_o the_o respondent_o and_o defendant_n hold_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o neither_o there_o be_v such_o nor_o now_o need_v to_o be_v the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o urge_v the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v and_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v lay-elder_n and_o that_o in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a if_o we_o can_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a and_o whereas_o all_o their_o proof_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o testimony_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n be_v name_v or_o where_o at_o the_o least_o the_o function_n itself_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v mean_v to_o these_o two_o head_n therefore_o i_o oppose_v two_o contrary_a assertion_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o minister_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n mention_v or_o mean_v the_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_a the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v affirmative_a i_o do_v brief_o confirm_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o latter_a be_v such_o a_o negative_a as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_n be_v infinite_a i_o do_v therefore_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o passage_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o cavil_n with_o the_o particular_n 3._o the_o two_o assertion_n which_o i_o do_v even_o now_o mention_v oppose_v to_o the_o two_o head_n of_o their_o proof_n the_o refuter_fw-la cast_v into_o one_o syllogism_n and_o have_v so_o do_v wrangle_v both_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o proposition_n and_o also_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v they_o down_o the_o syllogism_n be_v this_o if_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v evermore_o signify_v a_o minister_n or_o priest_n and_o there_o can_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n mention_v or_o mean_v any_o lay-annuall-onely-governing-presbyter_n than_o be_v there_o no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o note_v two_o part_n therefrom_o the_o former_a whereof_o he_o reject_v as_o superfluous_a because_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o firm_a and_o full_a without_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v reject_v the_o former_a he_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a but_o if_o the_o former_a be_v therefore_o superfluous_a because_o the_o latter_a be_v firm_a and_o full_a without_o it_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v two_o argument_n for_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o conclude_v the_o question_n without_o the_o other_o yea_o but_o these_o two_o be_v join_v in_o one_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o either_o must_v afford_v necessary_a help_n to_o the_o other_o or_o the_o one_o be_v superfluous_a blame_v he_o then_o that_o join_v they_o and_o disdain_v thâ—t_o sophistical_a shift_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la devise_v to_o make_v himself_o work_v yea_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o join_v the_o former_a will_v be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n for_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o i_o say_v the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v evermore_o signify_v a_o minister_n unless_o i_o add_v only_o for_o though_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o minister_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o in_o my_o understanding_n if_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o minister_n it_o never_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o they_o make_v presbyter_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o teach_v and_o governing-elders_a unless_o they_o can_v show_v that_o as_o always_o it_o signify_v a_o minister_n so_o in_o some_o place_n a_o onely-governing_a elder_n also_o and_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o lay-presbyters_a not_o only_o may_v but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o or_o else_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o urge_v and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o us._n and_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a partial_a genus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o yet_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v always_o predicate_v of_o the_o one_o species_n and_o never_o of_o the_o other_o if_o animal_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o man_n and_o be_v never_o predicate_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o man_n we_o shall_v hardly_o think_v it_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la but_o the_o self_n same_o species_n and_o convertible_a with_o it_o as_o indeed_o presbyter_n be_v with_o minister_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v 17._o when_o i_o say_v it_o always_o signify_v a_o minister_n because_o in_o english_a it_o be_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o episcopus_fw-la and_o note_v such_o a_o person_n as_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v but_o let_v he_o add_v only_o if_o that_o will_v please_v he_o
office_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ambrose_n 24._o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o either_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v by_o mercy_n fast_v integrity_n learning_n or_o read_v obtain_v great_a estimation_n gratia_n enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la laus_fw-la doctoris_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n praise_n but_o if_o any_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o advance_v himself_o seek_v aâ—_n counterfeit_a affectation_n of_o learning_n humility_n or_o mercy_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o people_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o have_v 23.8.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o receive_v another_o bishop_n minister_n but_o hereupon_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v with_o t._n c._n that_o therefore_o the_o presbyteri_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o counsel_n father_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o minister_n or_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n the_o father_n know_v no_o lay-presbyter_n nor_o lay-deacon_n no_o more_o than_o lay-bishop_n but_o reckon_v these_o three_o etc._n for_o sacred_a or_o consecrate_a person_n call_v they_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o levite_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o evidence_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n but_o that_o it_o may_v most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o by_o their_o name_n second_o by_o their_o office_n three_o by_o some_o law_n that_o peculiar_o concern_v they_o for_o their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v presbyter_n so_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o these_o name_n confound_v with_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o continency_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n as_o it_o become_v holy_a bishop_n priest_n and_o levit_n tertullian_n herstico_fw-la reprove_v the_o disorder_n of_o heretic_n say_v among_o they_o hodie_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la cras_fw-la laicus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o laicis_fw-la sacerdotalia_fw-la munera_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la he_o be_v to_o day_n a_o presbyter_n who_o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o layman_n for_o even_o to_o lay-man_n do_v they_o enjoin_v priestly_a function_n cyprian_n 10._o speak_v of_o numidiun_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o presbyter_n say_v he_o be_v reserve_v that_o god_n may_v add_v he_o to_o our_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v adorn_v the_o decay_a store_n of_o certain_a presbyter_n with_o glorious_a sacerdotibus_fw-la priest_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o priestly_a honour_n dionysius_n term_v the_o areopagite_n instead_o of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n into_o which_o three_o he_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n use_v 5._o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o presbyter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o deacon_n sozomen_n 19_o also_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v priest_n isidorus_n 7._o those_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la be_v they_o who_o who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o their_o office_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n they_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v partner_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o also_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n 1._o permit_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v once_o sacrifice_v do_v after_o refuse_v to_o retain_v their_o place_n notwithstanding_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n in_o these_o respect_n forbid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v the_o communion_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o minister_v in_o any_o part_n divine_a service_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o unfinished_a work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n 53._o by_o the_o servant_n which_o receive_v five_o talent_n and_o gain_v other_o five_o understand_v a_o presbyter_n send_v of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v sometime_o teacher_n and_o sometime_o priest_n and_o show_v how_o by_o his_o five_o talent_n he_o gain_v other_o five_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o talon_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o careful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o baptism_n the_o beget_n of_o worthy_a child_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o sin_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o council_n 8._o of_o laodicâ—a_n determine_v that_o those_o which_o return_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o though_o of_o the_o clergy_n among_o they_o though_o suppose_v great_a man_n must_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v instruct_v and_o baptize_v either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n say_v lucifer_n the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o give_v baptism_n than_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o canon_n 26._o call_v the_o apostle_n &_o in_o diverse_a counsel_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o to_o presbyter_n it_o belong_v to_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 18._o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v power_n but_o must_v receive_v it_o either_o at_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n hand_n to_o omit_v other_o of_o the_o father_n 15._o do_v not_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la express_o testify_v that_o the_o presbyter_n prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o say_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v reckon_v 2._o among_o the_o function_n both_o of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o such_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n as_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n do_v remove_v to_o other_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o b._n be_v 4._o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v or_o serve_v any_o more_o as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o arrius_n his_o fall_n restrain_v from_o preach_v yet_o both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v among_o their_o function_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 1._o reckon_v preach_v the_o 58._o canon_n 58._o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v require_v they_o to_o instruct_v not_o only_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n also_o ignatius_n antioch_n require_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n origen_n 1._o testify_v that_o all_o bb._n and_o all_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n erudiunt_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v instruct_v we_o etc._n etc._n basil_n 70._o say_v that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o deacon_n in_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n calvin_n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chrysost._n 3._o have_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n render_v this_o reason_n for_o they_o also_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v concern_v bishop_n do_v agree_v also_o to_o presbyter_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o approve_a senior_n be_v president_n 39_o three_o of_o clement_n jacob_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n &_o cite_v by_o gratian_n if_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v saint_n let_v they_o not_o be_v judge_v by_o secular_a judge_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la dirimatur_fw-la 8._o but_o before_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v &_o to_o their_o determination_n let_v the_o party_n stand_v four_o of_o jerome_n presbyter_n say_v he_o mean_v minister_n who_o he_o also_o call_v priest_n and_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n time_n testify_v that_o the_o presbyter_n beside_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n do_v also_o compound_v suit_n and_o controversy_n now_o that_o their_o advice_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o themselves_o but_o too_o much_o deject_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o also_o by_o jeromes_n nepotianum_fw-la complaint_n likewise_o by_o diverse_a canon_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o hold_v about_o the_o year_n 401_o wherein_n it_o be_v decree_v 22._o that_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n &_o that_o in_o the_o 3._o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n also_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v with_o the_o bishop_n impose_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o b_o 23._o shall_v not_o determine_v any_o man_n cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o 32._o may_v not_o alienate_v or_o sell_v the_o good_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n 35._o though_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbyter_n aught_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a place_n yet_o private_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o presbyter_n as_o his_o colleague_n and_o sit_v himself_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v that_o 39_o the_o deacon_n shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n bid_v they_o they_o may_v sit_v in_o their_o presence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o 18._o do_v all_o these_o thing_n consider_v together_o with_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o lay-elder_n do_v necessary_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v if_o doctorum_fw-la signify_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n lay-elder_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o senior_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la signify_v doctor_n which_o with_o my_o adversary_n consent_n i_o do_v much_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o give_v in_o the_o latter_a lay-elder_n notwithstanding_o because_o some_o perhaps_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la as_o be_v a_o common_a title_n both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v learned_a and_o will_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o elder_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o they_o be_v idiotae_fw-la or_o layman_n for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o though_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o senior_n shall_v signify_v lay-elder_n 41._o for_o doctorum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n a_o common_a title_n both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ambrose_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o assistance_n and_o council_n of_o ancient_a minister_n mean_v by_o senior_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n either_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o the_o bishop_n pride_n whereunto_o after_o much_o froth_n of_o idle_a word_n he_o reply_v first_o 42._o that_o the_o council_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o five_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n which_o testimony_n make_v against_o he_o for_o jerome_n speak_v of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o be_v there_o call_v bishop_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o common_a council_n of_o minister_n and_o if_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o their_o council_n in_o his_o time_n be_v neglect_v which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v use_v and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o minister_n advise_v whereof_o ambrose_n complain_v 2._o yea_o but_o jerome_n 3_o say_v we_o also_o in_o the_o church_n have_v senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—â—tum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la our_o senate_n a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o testimony_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o jeromes_n time_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o lay-elder_n but_o here_o my_o adversary_n presuppose_v that_o lay-elder_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n who_o t_o c_o suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o ambrose_n bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o jeromes_n time_n who_o be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o ambrose_n there_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o minister_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n without_o who_o counsel_n the_o monk_n may_v do_v nothing_o and_o not_o only_o in_o jeromes_n time_n the_o church_n have_v but_o in_o all_o age_n since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v such_o a_o senate_n which_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v call_v capitulum_n the_o chapter_n howbeit_o both_o in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o since_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v though_o in_o some_o thing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n use_v yet_o in_o the_o most_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v his_o three_o testimony_n which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o say_a jerome_n eccl._n cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v also_o plain_a against_o he_o for_o have_v say_v as_o even_o now_o i_o allege_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v cause_n as_o the_o bishop_n assistant_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v bishop_n howsoever_o now_o the_o bishop_n envy_v they_o that_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n 23._o his_o 4._o testimony_n be_v the_o 23._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o even_o now_o i_o cite_v which_o make_v against_o he_o rather_o than_o for_o he_o for_o see_v good_a law_n arise_v from_o bad_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o be_v somewhat_o before_o this_o council_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o stant_fw-la assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v neglect_v and_o that_o this_o neglect_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n his._n 5._o testimony_n be_v of_o d._n bilson_n though_o he_o name_v also_o another_o learned_a man_n only_o to_o abuse_v he_o howbeit_o 11.160_o d._n bilson_n understand_v ambrose_n as_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n who_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o rule_v alone_o have_v exclude_v or_o neglect_v the_o aid_n &_o counsel_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v they_o as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o discipline_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o reply_v that_o slothfulness_n and_o pride_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o slothfulness_n to_o presbyter_n presbyter_n and_o pride_n to_o bb_v i_o answer_v that_o if_o doctorum_fw-la be_v a_o common_a title_n to_o both_o as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o signify_v learn_v and_o if_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o presbyter_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o bb._n be_v as_o like_v almost_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o assistance_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bb_n then_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o slothfulness_n and_o pride_n shall_v both_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o slothfulness_n be_v impute_v to_o
must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o mystery_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o very_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o 7._o be_v not_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o degree_n inferior_a to_o presbyter_n for_o these_o 7_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—â—phaenius_n &_o other_o do_v testify_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n &_o be_v no_o doubt_n principal_a man_n among_o they_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o wisdom_n be_v before_o this_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n think_v it_o to_o appertain_v to_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v disburden_v thereof_o that_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o 7_o other_o who_o be_v chief_a man_n among_o the_o disciple_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o steven_n be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n so_o the_o rest_n when_o their_o temporary_a function_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v end_v by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o philip_n 21.8_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o d._n bilson_n 15._o confess_v the_o deacon_n to_o have_v be_v only_o employ_v in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o speak_v even_o of_o those_o 7._o he_o collect_v by_o s._n paul_n precept_n concern_v deacon_n that_o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o to_o attend_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n &_o service_n of_o the_o church_n &_o even_o a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o presbytery_n 10._o as_o for_o those_o who_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o office_n be_v a_o sacred_a ministry_n 2._o help_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n &_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dismiss_v those_o which_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o command_a silence_n and_o exciting_a the_o people_n to_o devotion_n and_o attention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 18._o fault_n be_v find_v with_o deacon_n who_o in_o some_o city_n do_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o presbyter_n but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n minister_n &_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n justine_n martyr_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v after_o the_o precedent_n have_v give_v thanks_o and_o the_o people_n have_v bless_v they_o who_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n do_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o do_v carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a show_v that_o what_o be_v collect_v be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n by_o he_o to_o be_v distribute_v tertullian_n bapt._n say_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o give_v baptism_n than_o the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o deacon_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n passim_fw-la cyprian_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n have_v this_o canon_n 77._o if_o any_o deacon_n rule_v or_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o people_n without_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n baptize_v any_o those_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o blessing_n must_v accomplish_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o bb._n &_o other_o inferior_a order_n which_o do_v handle_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n reckon_v subdeacons_n deacon_n &_o presbyter_n jerome_n have_v these_o word_n lucifer_n if_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n and_o town_n &_o other_o remote_a place_n be_v baptize_v by_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v sleep_n or_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v visit_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n mean_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o a_o power_n peerless_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o without_o the_o chrism_n which_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n be_v wont_a 36._o to_o receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o allege_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o there_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o the_o ordination_n 2.3.4_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o deacon_n 37._o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n aswell_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n 38._o be_v authorize_v even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o there_o be_v necessity_n &_o he_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o wear_v 41._o a_o albe_n only_o in_o time_n of_o oblation_n or_o read_v to_o conclude_v cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o term_v the_o deacon_n levit_n &_o make_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o levit_n as_o they_o do_v the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 11._o the_o refuter_fw-la prove_v thus_o word_n they_o who_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n be_v not_o minister_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o 2._o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o deny_v minister_n power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n second_o because_o every_o popish_a priest_n have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o order_n first_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o that_o the_o contradictory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o they_o who_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v any_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v thereto_o license_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v minister_n from_o which_o we_o may_v assume_v and_o conclude_v thus_o but_o the_o ancient_a presbyter_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v any_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v thereto_o authorize_v by_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o presbyter_n be_v and_o be_v minister_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o for_o the_o conviction_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o refuter_n conscience_n and_o yet_o neither_o may_v nor_o may_v preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v other_o ministerial_a function_n but_o by_o leave_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o clergy_n now_o nor_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o time_n past_a a_o mockery_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o fancy_n but_o his_o fancy_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n disagree_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o howsoever_o afterward_o he_o malepert_o charge_v i_o with_o not_o understand_v the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la into_o the_o power_n of_o
haste_n touch_v only_o upon_o the_o point_n as_o a_o dog_n by_o the_o river_n nilus_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v by_o it_o &_o yet_o so_o brag_v he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o haste_v away_o not_o for_o fear_n but_o rather_o in_o disdain_n as_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o waste_v time_n in_o a_o matter_n either_o so_o impertinent_a as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o section_n or_o so_o needless_a as_o the_o latter_a for_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a guise_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o point_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o material_a as_o impertinent_a or_o needless_a the_o former_a be_v impertinent_a because_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o those_o seven_o angel_n nor_o within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n unlearned_a and_o i_o great_o doubt_v also_o unconscionable_a do_v i_o not_o plain_o note_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n have_v this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n when_o as_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n who_o also_o be_v angel_n in_o every_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n for_o to_o his_o objection_n of_o their_o not_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o for_o the_o time_n do_v i_o not_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n have_v this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n archippus_n at_o colosse_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o witness_n they_o do_v either_o testify_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v perpetual_a or_o if_o they_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n cornelius_n the_o worthy_a martyr_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o avouch_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o 43._o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n though_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v very_o great_a and_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a ignorance_n to_o novatian_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o he_o know_v there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v give_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o date_n which_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n if_o it_o do_v testify_v the_o facto_fw-la only_o but_o see_v cornelius_n speak_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o hope_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n be_v not_o lawful_a before_o unless_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v show_v that_o before_o cornelius_n his_o time_n plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n be_v count_v lawful_a §_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o who_o testimony_n i_o also_o allege_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n for_o have_v decree_v that_o when_o the_o catharist_n that_o be_v puritan_n or_o novatian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v retain_v their_o degree_n as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v so_o continue_v and_o likewise_o a_o bishop_n for_o even_o the_o puritan_n or_o catharist_n themselves_o have_v their_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o already_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n already_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d before_o hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n among_o the_o catharist_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o if_o that_o like_o he_o not_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o out_o either_o a_o chorepiscopus_n that_o be_v a_o country_n bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n place_n that_o still_o he_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o word_n in_o ruffinus_n 4._o be_v the_o ten_o canon_n ne_o in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la augustine_n also_o understand_v though_o somewhat_o too_o late_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n than_o one_o for_o how_o soever_o while_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bâ—shopricke_n of_o hippo_n while_o valerius_n be_v alive_a yet_o when_o himself_n be_v old_a and_o desire_v that_o eradius_fw-la may_v be_v his_o coadjutor_n who_o also_o he_o nominate_v for_o his_o successor_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a that_o while_o himself_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v ordany_v bishop_n while_o valerius_n live_v say_v he_o 8._o i_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o i_o sit_v with_o he_o both_o of_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o what_o be_v reprehend_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o he_o or_o as_o possidonius_fw-la speak_v quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la doluit_fw-la alijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la noluit_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n 1.1_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o phil._n 1._o all_o which_o i_o confess_v live_v after_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o they_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o the_o like_a have_v primasius_n on_o the_o same_o place_n to_o all_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o man_n device_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v humane_a and_o i_o trust_v the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o each_o of_o these_o angel_n in_o timothy_n in_o titus_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o humane_a device_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v yet_o he_o allege_v that_o little_a which_o he_o be_v able_a and_o that_o also_o more_o than_o himself_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o object_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n reckon_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n founder_n they_o both_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o irenaeus_n 3._o testify_v and_o have_v found_v the_o church_n ordain_v linus_n bishop_n but_o that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o and_o much_o less_o that_o both_o at_o once_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o allege_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v false_a will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v untrue_a that_o which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o athanasius_n mess._n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o some_o one_o church_n though_o i_o can_v find_v it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n as_o at_o antioch_n sometime_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o d._n sutcliffe_n 5._o be_v very_o childish_a as_o though_o when_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n ordain_v in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o every_o city_n he_o place_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n or_o diocese_n throughout_o england_n i_o shall_v speak_v true_o and_o yet_o my_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v but_o one_o where_o i_o say_v 7._o that_o as_o this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v he_o will_v seem_v half_o amaze_v that_o i_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v other_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v lawful_a pag._n 95._o and_o no_o further_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o pag._n 92._o shall_v now_o plain_o avouch_v a_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reader_n that_o favour_v the_o refuters_n person_n and_o cause_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o his_o deal_n
that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1.14_o be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o 1.6_o his_o hand_n which_o show_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n do_v join_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v with_o bb._n by_o the_o canon_n 3._o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n ordain_v of_o our_o church_n and_o this_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v upon_o this_o exposition_n that_o if_o presbytery_n signify_v a_o company_n of_o senior_n as_o it_o must_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o his_o word_n must_v stand_v for_o law_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o one_o man_n hand_n alone_o for_o though_o that_o alone_o be_v of_o his_o own_o add_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n and_o ancient_a bb._n have_v this_o power_n as_o much_o alone_a as_o our_o bishop_n where_o i_o say_v this_o place_n make_v nothing_o either_o for_o their_o parish_n presbytery_n or_o lie_v presbytery_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v 11._o it_o skill_v not_o now_o what_o presbytery_n this_o be_v belike_o than_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o discipline_n so_o you_o can_v make_v any_o poor_a shift_n to_o maintain_v the_o point_n which_o present_o be_v in_o hand_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v a_o christian_a presbytery_n on_o which_o also_o the_o disciplinarian_o do_v principal_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o pretend_a presbytery_n it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a i_o think_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o their_o presbytery_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n ministris_fw-la of_o calvin_n have_v no_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a usurpation_n and_o horrible_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o lay_v man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beside_o it_o skill_v something_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n understand_v by_o presbytery_n a_o company_n of_o bishop_n which_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o bb._n so_o do_v it_o not_o impeach_v their_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o where_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n unless_o he_o understand_v mere_a or_o onely-presbyter_n for_o bb_n and_o apostolical_a man_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v presbyter_n and_o so_o call_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a or_o onely-presbyter_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n say_v he_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o blame_v to_o call_v they_o so_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v collectiuè_fw-fr he_o call_v the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n the_o presbytery_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o inferior_a minister_n but_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o company_n or_o senate_n of_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o father_n prove_v because_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v ambrose_n 3._o nec_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la neither_o be_v timothy_n any_o say_v he_o blunt_o and_o peremptory_o speak_v but_o the_o father_n that_o before_o i_o mention_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o whereof_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n aught_o to_o overweigh_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o disciplinarian_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o fine_a distrust_v this_o burrow_n he_o fly_v to_o his_o old_a start_a hole_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o ferret_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o evasion_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o greek_a father_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v here_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o occumenius_n 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n be_v it_o not_o most_o plain_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o understand_v they_o thus_o paul_n by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o ordain_v timothy_n understandeth_v bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n because_o howsoever_o in_o those_o time_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v yet_o in_o our_o time_n they_o can_v but_o let_v i_o ask_v the_o refuter_fw-la this_o question_n see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o timothy_n his_o ordination_n to_o what_o function_n he_o think_v he_o be_v ordain_v if_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n as_o calvin_n say_v or_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v than_o be_v he_o not_o only_o ordain_v to_o a_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o assign_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n as_o calvin_n speak_v or_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v but_o that_o his_o last_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o of_o a_o bishop_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o his_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n over_o presbyter_n and_o superiority_n in_o power_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v presuppose_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o omit_v the_o singularity_n &_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o conceit_n it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o presbytery_n this_o be_v that_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n have_v the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o parish_n such_o as_o our_o disciplinarian_n dream_v of_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o layman_n or_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o consist_v whole_o of_o minister_n authority_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n and_o that_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v serm._n sect_n 8._o page_n 39_o yea_o but_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v they_o commit_v authority_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o presbyter_n answer_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 44_o here_o the_o refuter_fw-la meaning_n to_o make_v short_a work_n have_v little_a to_o say_v have_v make_v a_o long_a section_n which_o he_o may_v better_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o for_o three_o diverse_a thing_n be_v here_o perform_v the_o first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n our_o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o second_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n three_o a_o prevention_n of_o popish_a cavil_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o canon_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v 95._o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a no_o not_o to_o leave_v ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o because_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o canon_n though_o great_o urge_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o ordain_v and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o consequent_o convict_v he_o of_o untrue_a deal_n see_v he_o â—udgeth_v that_o bb._n by_o that_o canon_n have_v not_o sole_a authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o yet_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o defend_v their_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v which_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n be_v no_o more_o sole_a in_o our_o bb._n then_o it_o be_v by_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o bb._n of_o africa_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o refuse_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v neither_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o himself_o about_o the_o examine_n of_o it_o because_o forsooth_o it_o come_v not_o near_o the_o time_n in_o
whether_o of_o we_o speak_v without_o understanding_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n hereby_o judge_v for_o he_o conceive_v i_o as_o no_o man_n will_v that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o very_a shallow_a conceit_n as_o if_o i_o confound_v the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o order_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v whenas_o i_o plain_o make_v it_o according_a to_o those_o father_n judgement_n but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o suppose_v other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o presbyter_n order_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v superior_a only_o in_o ordination_n 23._o yea_o but_o bellarmine_n for_o even_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o refuter_fw-la must_v serve_v the_o turn_n say_v 22._o that_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la conficienda_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n but_o what_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o papist_n understand_v by_o sacrament_n do_v they_o not_o mean_v five_o other_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ministry_n of_o two_o whereof_o viz._n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n they_o make_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n and_o of_o the_o other_o five_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o 3._o the_o bishop_n may_v confer_v two_o sacrament_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o viz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n howbeit_o of_o the_o former_a jerome_n say_v lucifer_n that_o it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o bb._n potiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o popish_a writer_n make_v bb._n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v but_o one_o order_n but_o you_o must_v withal_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v subordinate_a c._n all_o their_o order_n of_o clerk_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o 7._o order_n all_o which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n be_v only_o to_o be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o purpose_n c._n thomas_n aquinas_n do_v somewhat_o ridiculous_o distinguish_v their_o 7._o order_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a office_n refer_v to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o order_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a act_n by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o teach_v 40.5_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v both_o of_o one_o order_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a sacred_a action_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v thomas_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o sacred_a and_o hierarchicall_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 9_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o verum_fw-la his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o mysticum_fw-la mystical_a that_o be_v the_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o new_a popish_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o confound_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n into_o one_o order_n arise_v from_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereby_o every_o priest_n be_v as_o able_a to_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o call_v it_o new_a because_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v confess_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v bishop_n order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a degree_n and_o consequent_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o what_o be_v a_o order_n but_o that_o degree_n which_o among_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o some_o be_v high_o some_o low_a any_o one_o have_v obtain_v order_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o these_o popish_a conceit_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n 1._o and_o first_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v qualify_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v sacred_a action_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n at_o the_o least_o may_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o perform_v 3._o that_o this_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o appertain_v to_o they_o as_o they_o simple_o be_v of_o that_o order_n though_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o charge_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o order_n 4._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o superior_a order_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la therefore_o each_o superior_a order_n include_v the_o inferior_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o to_o a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v beside_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o preach_v common_a to_o they_o with_o deacon_n who_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o authorize_v by_o the_o b._n a_o power_n also_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o last_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o presbyter_n without_o jurisdiction_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o charge_n and_o second_o because_o it_o continue_v with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n though_o his_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 12._o belong_v to_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o b._n b_o beside_o all_o this_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presbyter_n be_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o convey_v grace_n 1.6_o as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o to_o party_n baptize_v for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o to_o penitent_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o party_n design_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o ordination_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o ancient_a writer_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n because_o howsoever_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o man_n of_o inferior_a order_n yet_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bb._n have_v authority_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 8._o &_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v ordain_v minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n where_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n before_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v minister_n i_o hold_v this_o authority_n
may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o sovereign_n no_o more_o have_v the_o b._n for_o all_o these_o word_n any_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o bb._n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o here_o again_o he_o object_v to_o make_v the_o bb._n according_a to_o my_o judgement_n forsooth_o absolute_a popeling_n will_v these_o odious_a slander_n wilful_o devise_v to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o teach_v never_o be_v leave_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o b._n in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o venice_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v the_o b._n to_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v in_o his_o realm_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o bb._n to_o their_o see_v there_o be_v somelikenes_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o allege_v another_o testimony_n of_o antioch_n ignatius_n ignatius_n where_o he_o exhort_v the_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n where_o himself_o be_v bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o they_o use_v the_o word_n which_o peter_n do_v 1._o epist._n 5._o until_o god_n shall_v declare_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d governor_n mean_v the_o bishop_n where_o the_o b._n in_o plain_a term_n be_v call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o maiority_n of_o rule_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v this_o testimony_n do_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o maiority_n of_o rule_n and_o that_o for_o four_o worthy_a reason_n first_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n which_o the_o disciplinarian_o absurd_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n which_o never_o be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o be_v pastoral_a second_o because_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v b._n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o express_o call_v himself_o the_o roman_n bishop_n of_o syria_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o metropolitan_a b._n yea_o but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o error_n in_o the_o name_n jerome_n for_o heron_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o our_o jeremies_n inform_v but_o his_o baruck_v fault_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o absurd_o translate_v synagogue_n and_o parish_n signify_v congregation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n for_o ignatius_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n he_o say_v heronem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o pastor_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o howbeit_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a answer_n here_o be_v mere_a evasion_n for_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o there_o be_v onely-governing_a elder_n in_o antioch_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v but_o one_o parish_n can_v he_o be_v so_o absurd_a asto_fw-la say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o antioch_n be_v minister_n if_o any_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v before_o be_v not_o the_o b._n here_o plain_o note_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o if_o he_o be_v their_o governor_n be_v he_o not_o above_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n contain_v one_o congregation_n or_o more_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o b._n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n how_o great_a or_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v his_o three_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o impertinent_a for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o duty_n which_o ignatius_n injoin_v they_o of_o feed_v that_o be_v of_o instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n be_v not_o perpetual_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n till_o they_o have_v another_o governor_n see_v he_o note_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v their_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o ignatius_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o care_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o b._n be_v devolue_v to_o they_o four_o 9_o if_o m._n d._n do_v urge_v say_v he_o that_o ignatius_n be_v and_o so_o also_o his_o successor_n their_o governor_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v and_o to_o which_o point_n alone_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v direct_v his_o speech_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n but_o a_o parish_n and_o those_o presbyter_n govern_v elder_n a_o easy_a answer_n indeed_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o allegation_n do_v prove_v that_o for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o disproove_v some_o other_o of_o our_o absurdity_n for_o the_o disproof_n whereof_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v it_o as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o the_o presbyter_n only_o govern_v elder_n be_v the_o disproof_n of_o those_o point_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n do_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v ordinary_o bring_v out_o of_o ignatius_n for_o proof_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n and_o must_v this_o be_v your_o shift_n to_o avoid_v my_o argument_n prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n can_v hence_o be_v allege_v the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v only_o govern_v elder_n be_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la near_o drive_v think_v you_o when_o he_o will_v bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o his_o lie_v presbyter_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v if_o the_o place_n which_o themselves_o bring_v for_o they_o do_v not_o disprove_v they_o but_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o avoid_v another_o thing_n in_o question_n yea_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o they_o only_o govern_v elder_n than_o be_v ignatius_n but_o as_o a_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o parson_n though_o they_o be_v call_v rectores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o maiority_n of_o rule_n in_o question_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v needâ—_n make_v ignatius_n but_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n of_o lay_v elder_n he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o fancy_n and_o not_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a as_o we_o be_v and_o as_o all_o presbyter_n of_o 14._o parish_n ever_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o fancy_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o supremacy_n rather_o than_o superiority_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o all_o that_o church_n but_o how_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n be_v but_o a_o parish_n bishop_n because_o forsooth_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v a_o parish_n and_o the_o presbyter_n thereof_o onely-governing_a elder_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o indeed_o i_o intend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o now_o i_o discern_v a_o worthy_a stratagem_n of_o this_o refuter_fw-la in_o choose_v rather_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v bring_v for_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n than_o himself_o to_o urge_v they_o for_o the_o lay-elder_n hope_v to_o persuade_v some_o kind_n of_o reader_n both_o that_o their_o elder_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v if_o they_o be_v not_o disproove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n
no_o further_o than_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o jacob_n therefore_o report_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n that_o no_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o bishop_n parish_n or_o diocese_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o that_o all_o presbyter_n ought_v without_o delay_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bb._n in_o all_o thing_n §_o 14._o but_o as_o i_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n appointment_n or_o consent_n baptize_v so_o i_o note_v especial_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n as_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o preach_v to_o say_v the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n as_o touch_v baptism_n i_o allege_v tertullian_n baptism_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v safe_a peace_n be_v safe_a where_o note_n in_o tertullia_n time_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_o honour_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n also_o speak_v &_o that_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v be_v primary_o in_o the_o bishop_n secondary_o in_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n but_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o without_o his_o authority_n whereas_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n may_v baptize_v to_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la give_v five_a answer_n but_o never_o a_o good_a one_o as_o first_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o iuresdiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o afâ—er_n by_o authority_n from_o they_o he_o speak_v nor_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nothing_o what_o right_a bishop_n have_v and_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 2._o that_o the_o preeminence_n he_o give_v they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n what_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o his_o time_n be_v they_o not_o as_o careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o after_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a but_o of_o a_o honour_n give_v he_o in_o one_o particular_a and_o for_o one_o particular_a belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v i_o allege_v it_o that_o have_v prove_v this_o point_n in_o general_a i_o may_v also_o show_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o sigillation_n one_o by_o one_o yea_o but_o this_o honour_n no_o one_o particular_a may_v well_o be_v in_o a_o titular_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n titular_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitue_a church_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n grant_v to_o they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v meletius_n who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o be_v not_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bar_n name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v 8._o novatian_a bishop_n return_v to_o the_o church_n permit_v to_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n will_v gratify_v they_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o read_v of_o eustathius_n pamphyl_n the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o pamphylia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v a_o more_o quiet_a and_o solitary_a life_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n whereupon_o theodorus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v a_o widow_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n â—f_v our_o saviour_n shall_v remain_v without_o a_o governor_n but_o he_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o abdication_n of_o his_o bishopric_n put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o least_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o request_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o pamphylia_n that_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n the_o honour_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o neither_o he_o do_v ordain_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v sacred_a action_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o be_v titular_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n but_o want_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v they_o have_v also_o vigorem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la the_o vigour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n whereof_o cyprian_a so_o oft_o speak_v and_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o their_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n have_v right_a to_o baptitize_v may_v not_o even_o in_o tertullia_n time_n exercise_v that_o power_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o refuter_fw-la object_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 101._o but_o such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o because_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n affirm_v alioquin_fw-la etiamlaicis_fw-la iut_a est_fw-la otherwise_o lay_v man_n also_o may_v baptize_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o i_o have_v note_v already_o that_o tertullian_n signify_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n &_o deacon_n that_o yet_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v and_o so_o jerome_n lucifer_n seem_v to_o exhound_n tertullia_n meaning_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o without_o chrism_n which_o 36._o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n be_v to_o fetch_v from_o their_o b._n and_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v which_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v to_o be_v oft_o time_n lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v si_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la but_o yet_o so_o if_o necessity_n do_v compel_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n by_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v deliver_v whereunto_o this_o help_v somewhat_o that_o tertullian_n oppose_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o layman_n this_o objection_n the_o refuter_fw-la thought_n to_o prevent_v by_o say_v that_o the_o govern_v elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v account_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o unlearned_a assertion_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o argument_n which_o before_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o as_o they_o profit_v in_o year_n learning_n and_o piety_n so_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v reader_n than_o exorcist_n then_o acolythi_o then_o subdeacons_a after_o that_o deacon_n than_o presbyter_n out_o of_o who_o ordinary_o be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v all_o their_o maintenance_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o will_v have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o must_v fetch_v they_o from_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o do_v and_o maintain_v they_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o though_o not_o with_o so_o large_a allowance_n as_o the_o bishop_n his_o last_o evasion_n for_o none_o of_o his_o answer_n be_v better_o be_v that_o the_o low_a tertullian_n speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v on_o a_o parish_n bishop_n the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n for_o that_o one_o church_n but_o parish_n bishop_n such_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o one_o edition_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o our_o age_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v
to_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o priority_n and_o precedence_n in_o that_o degree_n yea_o but_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v b._n when_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v joint_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o charge_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o common_a they_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o their_o charge_n be_v of_o apostle_n not_o of_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o apostles_n be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v 1.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishopric_n and_o as_o though_o james_n who_o before_o be_v a_o apostle_n absolute_o do_v not_o by_o this_o designment_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o clip_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o it_o please_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o speak_v more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o without_o book_n deliver_v my_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o do_v but_o what_o i_o say_v i_o receive_v from_o their_o own_o and_o almost_o only_a author_n jerome_n which_o he_o receive_v also_o from_o jacobo_n hegesippus_n hegesippus_n say_v he_o who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n speak_v of_o james_n say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la after_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n life_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v it_o as_o be_v impertinent_a notwithstanding_o it_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v bishop_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o not_o for_o term_v of_o life_n but_o also_o prove_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o therefore_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n chron._n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n until_o his_o death_n rule_v the_o same_o by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o rule_v it_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n yea_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v b._n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o as_o beza_n say_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o by_o course_n but_o for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n also_o that_o he_o be_v b._n and_o as_o the_o geneva_n translator_n confess_v 21.18_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n why_o do_v not_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n travail_v into_o other_o part_n but_o continue_v there_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n until_o his_o death_n forsooth_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v so_o much_o to_o rule_v that_o church_n for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o to_o convert_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n which_o shall_v resort_v thither_o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v govern_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o mother_n church_n as_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n but_o what_o pastor_n have_v it_o if_o james_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o rule_v it_o for_o thirty_o year_n be_v not_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o thirty_o year_n be_v the_o same_o of_o his_o successor_n simons_n stay_v there_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n every_o one_o until_o their_o death_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v forget_v himself_o to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o impertinent_a church_n serm._n sect._n 6._o pag._n 69._o as_o touch_v other_o church_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bb._n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 72._o li._n 17._o the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o before_o i_o note_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n i_o do_v in_o this_o section_n explain_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o they_o as_o present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v these_o reason_n because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o choice_n nor_o yet_o that_o use_n of_o they_o among_o a_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o it_o need_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o show_v what_o course_n they_o do_v take_v before_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n namely_o that_o first_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o attend_v they_o in_o common_a govern_v they_o after_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jerome_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n which_o consist_v special_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o one_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v manifest_a 5._o while_o either_o they_o continue_v near_o they_o or_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v long_o from_o they_o all_o which_o while_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o church_n either_o by_o their_o presence_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n and_o this_o i_o note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o seldom_o though_o not_o so_o seldom_o as_o some_o imagine_v mention_v and_o the_o name_n with_o presbyter_n confound_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o either_o by_o departure_n from_o they_o or_o by_o death_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a they_o fulfil_v that_o in_o psal._n 45._o according_o to_o augustine_n and_o jeromes_n exposition_n in_o steed_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v bishop_n succeed_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o departure_n they_o leave_v substitute_n and_o at_o their_o death_n appoint_v successor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v they_o by_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n both_o with_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o each_o city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o these_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o 1.2.3_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.17_o praepositi_fw-la ruler_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o text_n in_o the_o ancient_a 39_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n trall_n as_o also_o the_o name_n praepositi_fw-la in_o latin_a father_n from_o thence_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bb._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n snatch_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v by_o snatch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o repeat_v the_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o his_o deal_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o first_o he_o snatch_v at_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a as_o after_o their_o departure_n and_o death_n 135._o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a belike_o say_v he_o they_o be_v needful_a before_o but_o
doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o tit._n 1.10.11_o and_o 3.9_o and_o judge_n of_o their_o person_n and_o conversation_n 1_o tim._n 5.19.20.21_o tit._n 3.10_o to_o which_o proof_n he_o answer_v nothing_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n athanas._n of_o chrysostome_n tim._n of_o oecumenius_n 5._o and_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v that_o these_o epistle_n do_v teach_v bishop_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o because_o the_o refuter_n supposition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o assumption_n i_o will_v examine_v first_o what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o assumption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o his_o answer_n which_o he_o direct_v against_o the_o assumption_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o supposition_n be_v this_o that_o though_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o paul_n direction_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o bishop_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o do_v they_o by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o bishop_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o a_o high_a power_n then_o episcopal_a and_o second_o that_o the_o power_n episcopal_n whereby_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o commission_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n 138._o the_o assumption_n itself_o he_o deny_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v this_o what_o though_o bishop_n have_v now_o get_v that_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o instruction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o particular_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o administer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o region_n whither_o the_o apostle_n send_v or_o where_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n or_o church_n he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o bb._n do_v by_o a_o high_a power_n &_o now_o he_o say_v he_o apostle_n dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o bb._n have_v where_o he_o say_v these_o instruction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o bb._n but_o particular_o to_o these_o evangelist_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o all_o church_n and_o region_n where_o he_o shall_v place_v they_o and_o general_o to_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n both_o part_n be_v false_a for_o these_o direction_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v particular_o assign_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v these_o instruction_n give_v in_o general_a to_o presbyter_n neither_o do_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o affair_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bb._n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o 3._o to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n suppose_v say_v he_o a_o democraty_n where_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v law_n for_o the_o choose_n and_o order_v of_o officer_n what_o if_o this_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o law_n still_o in_o the_o same_o case_n what_o if_o some_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o make_v himself_o sole_a governor_n still_o observe_v those_o fundamental_a law_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o law_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a government_n whereby_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n will_v inform_v in_o the_o one_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o other_o the_o monarchy_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o how_o to_o exercise_v that_o function_n the_o administration_n of_o church_n matter_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n have_v the_o menage_n of_o all_o church_n business_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o b._n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o at_o last_o as_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o b._n like_o a_o monarch_n get_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o practice_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n either_o of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n neither_o be_v they_o give_v to_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o refuter_fw-la which_o comparison_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o consider_v especial_o by_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v discern_v what_o manner_n of_o guide_n they_o have_v desire_v to_o follow_v for_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o his_o politic_a proposition_n not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o chief_a officer_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la iura_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la do_v always_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o whole_a comparison_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o reddition_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o trim_a idea_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow-challenger_n have_v forge_v for_o he_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democraticall_a that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o menage_n of_o all_o church-businesse_n that_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o church-government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v first_o provide_v for_o this_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o b._n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o popular_a state_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n the_o b._n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o menage_v the_o church_n affair_n last_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o aristocraty_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o monarchy_n the_o b._n like_o a_o monarch_n have_v get_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o the_o law_n concern_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v still_o in_o force_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n neither_o for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o b._n alone_o nor_o for_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n but_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o golden_a state_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o within_o itself_o have_v authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a this_o form_n be_v propound_v also_o in_o the_o modest_a and_o christian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n have_v not_o our_o forward_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well_o advise_v think_v you_o to_o dote_v upon_o such_o leader_n as_o these_o who_o broach_n such_o a_o sort_n of_o dream_n and_o dotage_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o sound_a proof_n our_o refuter_fw-la have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o i_o though_o most_o unjust_o that_o pythagoras-like_a i_o look_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o what_o proof_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o bring_v for_o these_o schismatical_a novelty_n first_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o presuppose_a that_o every_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o parish_n &_o all_o church_n officer_n parishional_a which_o dotage_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v second_o that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o be_v exercise_v partly_o by_o themselves_o &_o partly_o by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o elect_v ordain_v deprive_v &_o depose_v their_o pastor_n or_o b._n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o
as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n and_o john_n so_o evangelist_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mark_n but_o as_o for_o timothy_n &_o titus_n the_o greek_a 4._o writer_n expound_v that_o place_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v not_o evangelist_n but_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v place_v the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n do_v not_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n but_o ordinary_o remain_v with_o their_o flock_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v thus_o euangelistsâ—_n that_o be_v those_o which_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n pastorsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o such_o as_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v mention_n they_o by_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o debase_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o a_o advancement_n forwhereas_n before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n though_o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o deny_v that_o when_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n they_o receive_v any_o new_a authority_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o or_o need_v any_o such_o furnish_n but_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o euangelesticall_a function_n in_o those_o place_n for_o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o go_v from_o ephesus_n 4.5_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o they_o receive_v no_o new_a authority_n why_o do_v timothy_n receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o two_o 1.6_o place_n and_o which_o the_o father_n understand_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n be_v man_n admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assign_v as_o bishop_n to_o several_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n very_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n though_o he_o convert_v 8.14.17_o diverse_a in_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o yet_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n what_o be_v that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n diligent_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o to_o make_v it_o full_o know_v the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n now_o what_o his_o ministry_n be_v jerome_n 4._o &_o sedulius_n declare_v ministerium_fw-la tuum_fw-la imple_a episcopatus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n now_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n when_o cease_v from_o their_o travail_v about_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la ecclesiaste_n who_o say_v that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v much_o more_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o peregrination_n become_v bishop_n of_o certain_a church_n as_o by_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v manifest_a whereto_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o history_n and_o writer_n before_o he_o therefore_o say_v i_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o must_v think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a historiographer_n know_v who_o to_o call_v bishop_n and_o who_o not_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n only_o have_v this_o knowledge_n 144._o yea_o but_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n or_o james_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n bishop_n proper_o for_o peter_n i_o grant_v but_o of_o james_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o apostle_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o i_o have_v prove_v notwithstanding_o their_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v particular_o assign_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n where_o also_o they_o live_v and_o die_v his_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o howsoever_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v of_o their_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o write_n he_o neither_o think_v they_o be_v and_o so_o belike_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v nor_o any_o other_o may_v be_v a_o diocesan_n b._n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n hereafter_o allege_v appear_v where_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n ecclesiaste_v when_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o paul_n opinion_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n bishop_n i_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o first_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o second_o objection_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a as_o the_o disciplinarian_o teach_v or_o else_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a as_o we_o hold_v but_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a therefore_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n be_v as_o themselves_o teach_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n viz._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a here_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v make_v his_o reder_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v before_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o second_o objection_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o in_o this_o place_n reason_n against_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v evangelist_n howsoever_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v their_o euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o other_o disciplinarian_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o their_o suppose_a evangelicall_a function_n now_o that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v that_o antecedent_n but_o to_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o last_o objection_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o i_o premise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o this_o argument_n hereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o answer_v forsooth_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n wherein_o though_o he_o untrue_o say_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n for_o that_o i_o do_v assume_v but_o conclude_v yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v no_o assignment_n to_o those_o church_n but_o only_o as_o evangelist_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o assumption_n no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o by_o that_o euangelisticall_a office_n
be_v ordain_v the_o first_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o other_o the_o first_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n this_o be_v something_o plain_a but_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v it_o because_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sever_v they_o but_o join_v they_o in_o a_o copulative_a speech_n and_o if_o i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n i_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o i_o do_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o subscription_n but_o also_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o contrariwise_o not_o only_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o subscription_n annex_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a as_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o t._n c._n that_o they_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o some_o other_o disciplinarian_o will_v make_v they_o indeed_o if_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v censure_v these_o subscription_n i_o will_v have_v respect_v their_o censure_n but_o the_o cavillation_n of_o disciplinarian_o against_o they_o who_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v so_o plain_o confute_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v against_o they_o how_o little_a credit_n those_o subscription_n deserve_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o under_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o epistle_n itself_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o subscription_n say_v the_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o paul_n himself_o will_v titus_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n there_o but_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v now_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o there_o but_o here_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o subscription_n so_o say_v this_o great_a critic_n but_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v with_o i_o that_o paul_n be_v as_o usual_o he_o be_v in_o peregrination_n titus_n can_v not_o well_o tell_v where_o he_o be_v neither_o have_v paul_n signify_v in_o the_o epistle_n where_o he_o than_o be_v therefore_o write_v be_v at_o nicopolis_n as_o any_o discreet_a man_n will_v in_o the_o like_a case_n come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n there_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v write_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v have_v have_v he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n come_v hither_o for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n here_o or_o come_v to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n here_o may_v not_o titus_n have_v say_v where_o paul_n as_o be_v uncertain_a where_o paul_n be_v and_o whether_o himself_o be_v to_o go_v this_o therefore_o be_v too_o silly_a a_o censure_n though_o receive_v from_o t._n b._n himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o subscription_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n it_o be_v also_o testify_v in_o the_o syriack_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n athanasius_n script_n speak_v of_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n sai_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v this_o epistle_n from_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o he_o winter_v oecumenius_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o argument_n on_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n sedulius_n 1._o likewise_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o theophylact._n argument_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la tit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o centurye_n cent_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o in_o tito_n to_o the_o subscription_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n father_n first_o eusebius_n 4._o report_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v before_o his_o time_n that_o timothy_n have_v first_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n second_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la nom_fw-fr dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n if_o it_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n himself_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o timothy_n do_v bear_v a_o undeniable_a witness_n to_o this_o truth_n or_o if_o it_o be_v another_o use_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n three_o dorotheus_n synop_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v the_o b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n &_o he_o call_v titus_n the_o b._n of_o the_o cretan_n four_o ambrose_n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o paul_n instruct_v timothy_n be_v already_o create_v a_o b._n how_o he_o ought_v to_o order_v the_o church_n and_o again_o 1._o he_o entreat_v timothy_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n again_o 3._o timothy_n be_v a_o b._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n direct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o b._n likewise_o of_o titus_n tit._n he_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v he_o b._n five_o jerome_n 1.14_o note_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o grace_n which_o paul_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v when_o he_o be_v ordain_v b._n and_o where_o paul_n will_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n 4._o jerom_o understandeth_v it_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n it_o be_v testify_v catalogue_n that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v of_o bless_a paul_n the_o b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n six_o chrysostom_n 1._o write_v on_o those_o word_n phil._n 1._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n say_v what_o mean_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o so_o he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n for_o than_o be_v the_o name_n common_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o which_o cause_n write_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o ministry_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o say_v do_v not_o hasty_o impose_v thy_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n &_o again_o with_o the_o 4.14_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n &_o in_o another_o place_n tim._n he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o not_o to_o syluanus_n or_o silas_n or_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o but_o the_o other_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o on_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o he_o give_v instance_n in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o be_v pastor_n assign_v to_o certain_a place_n seaventhly_a epiphanius_n 75._o say_v that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n the_o divine_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n receive_v not_o hasty_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n eight_o primasius_n tim._n say_v timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o paul_n disciple_n that_o grace_n 1._o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nine_o theodoret_n 3._o say_v that_o titus_n be_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o and_o out_o of_o he_o oecumenius_n tit._n cit_v these_o word_n titus_n be_v a_o admirable_a disciple_n of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crect_n and_o in_o another_o place_n tim._n why_o do_v paul_n have_v other_o disciple_n as_o silas_n and_o luke_n and_o other_o write_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o answer_v because_o to_o these_o he_o have_v commit_v church_n but_o the_o other_o he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o ten_o sedulius_n 1._o this_o timothy_n be_v b._n in_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o history_n and_o on_o these_o word_n stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 1.6_o that_o be_v iuxta_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la by_o thy_o ordination_n into_o the_o bishopric_n 11._o gregory_n 11._o the_o great_a hence_o it_o be_v
there_o ordain_v 148._o the_o refuter_fw-la reply_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o even_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n much_o less_o do_v james_n afterward_o take_v the_o whole_a authority_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o they_o which_o exception_n of_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o add_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o james_n be_v assign_v bishop_n to_o that_o church_n before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o or_o to_o that_o church_n for_o if_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n than_o be_v not_o that_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n james_n indeed_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v use_v in_o the_o government_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o and_o 21._o yea_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n say_v he_o as_o appear_z by_o act._n 6.2.5_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o church-officer_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n because_o the_o greekish_a jew_n which_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o apostle_n distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o scandal_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o contentment_n depart_v from_o their_o right_n and_o will_v the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o choose_v seven_o who_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n sure_o if_o where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v the_o people_n who_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o overseer_n &_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a consequence_n to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o or_o james_n alone_o afterterwards_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o â—heir_a hand_n in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o unlimited_a power_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v true_o of_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v untrue_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o do_v confess_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o bishop_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v thereof_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o that_o which_o he_o prattle_v of_o james_n his_o sole_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a see_v jerome_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v jacobo_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o rule_v that_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thirty_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n therein_o which_o james_n have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o authority_n james_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n simon_n his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o jaco._n now_o that_o jeromes_n speech_n be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n affirm_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v find_v out_o a_o quirk_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o yet_o serve_v his_o turn_n the_o quirk_n be_v that_o jerome_n be_v mistake_v by_o false_a point_v and_o read_v for_o that_o straight_a way_n belong_v not_o to_o james_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n so_o that_o jerome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o john_n mention_v he_o present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o james_n say_v jerome_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n the_o son_n as_o many_o think_v of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n of_o who_o john_n in_o his_o book_n make_v mention_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n straight_o way_n statim_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la continenter_fw-la &_o immediate_a ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la john_n 19.25_o say_v junius_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avouch_v by_o sophronius_n that_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a who_o make_v the_o distinction_n present_o after_o straight_a way_n sever_a that_o word_n from_o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o apostle_n among_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o judgement_n the_o refuter_fw-la give_v this_o for_o one_o for_o first_o this_o subtlety_n he_o receive_v from_o junius_n as_o he_o do_v profess_v but_o exceed_o dull_v by_o come_v through_o his_o finger_n for_o whereas_o junius_n referrâ—th_v the_o word_n of_o who_o to_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n 18._o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_v straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 19.25_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o james_n &_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v but_o though_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o english_a of_o jeromes_n cvius_fw-la yet_o i_o think_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sophronius_n shall_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v to_o justify_v his_o correction_n of_o this_o place_n of_o jerom_n he_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avow_a by_o sophronius_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v a_o colon_n at_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la which_o follow_v meminit_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v but_o a_o comma_n but_o at_o the_o word_n statim_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a no_o distinction_n at_o all_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la mariae_fw-la sororis_fw-la matris_fw-la domini_fw-la cvius_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la libro_fw-la svo_fw-la memunt_fw-la filius_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la the_o greek_a these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o correction_n itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o contest_v with_o junius_n neither_o be_v that_o subtlety_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o prejudicial_a to_o my_o assertion_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v notwithstanding_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v great_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n when_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la to_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o participle_n ordinatus_fw-la for_o though_o both_o the_o comma_n and_o colon_n that_o come_v between_o they_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la come_v also_o between_o
clean_o spoil_v his_o conceit_n for_o can_v any_o man_n of_o indifferency_n think_v that_o jerome_n be_v a_o elegant_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la shall_v have_v wait_v on_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la will_v have_v dispose_v it_o thus_o cvius_fw-la joannes_n meminit_fw-la filius_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la but_o now_o weigh_v the_o refuter_n judgement_n suppose_v that_o this_o place_n be_v read_v as_o junius_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o james_n be_v not_o so_o present_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n passion_n as_o jeromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o jerome_n cit_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o myself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n both_o in_o this_o place_n also_o pag._n 68_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n first_o joint_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o long_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n ordain_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o charge_v which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o common_a they_o now_o comit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jerome_n cit_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n who_o say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n receive_v or_o undertake_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v needs_o expound_v after_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v after_o their_o depart_n from_o jerusalem_n i_o must_v entreat_v he_o to_o take_v with_o he_o the_o word_n both_o of_o eusebius_n 33._o who_o sometime_o say_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o bishopric_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o before_o their_o dispersion_n &_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o while_o they_o be_v present_a and_o also_o of_o jerome_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o word_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o word_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o satisfy_v for_o this_o point_n §_o 4._o second_o i_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n that_o which_o jerome_n say_v allege_v neither_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o presbyter_n by_o common_a counsel_n govern_v the_o church_n but_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o episcopal_a authority_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n have_v neither_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a or_o public_a jurisdiction_n this_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bb._n &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o b._n be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n but_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o then_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n the_o latter_a thus_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v then_o be_v bb._n substitute_v whereunto_o the_o factious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whereof_o jerome_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o inducement_n arist._n for_o parity_n indeed_o breed_v faction_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v absent_a bb._n be_v institute_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n let_v jerome_n himself_o testify_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o although_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o after_o a_o while_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o jerome_n himself_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o full_o testify_v show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o ordain_v they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v 149._o what_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v reply_v against_o this_o answer_n forsooth_o as_o if_o he_o know_v or_o regard_v no_o law_n of_o disputation_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o answerers_n place_n and_o make_v i_o the_o opponent_n cast_v my_o answer_n into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o bid_v i_o prove_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o or_o else_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o answer_v and_o take_v away_o my_o answer_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o shift_a sophister_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o disputation_n that_o the_o opponent_n have_v receive_v the_o answer_n and_o recite_v the_o sum_n thereof_o say_v sic_fw-la respondes_fw-la will_v cast_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o then_o bid_v the_o answerer_n prove_v the_o part_n thereof_o but_o such_o a_o disputer_n be_o i_o match_v with_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o reduce_v my_o answer_n into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o which_o i_o bring_v to_o clear_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o argument_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o part_n in_o a_o filthy_a long_a syllogism_n and_o that_o which_o i_o add_v to_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n he_o mention_v as_o straggle_a speech_n bring_v in_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o be_v his_o analyse_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v of_o unskilfulnes_n or_o wilfulness_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v judge_v thereof_o because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o if_o my_o answer_n must_v needs_o be_v reduce_v into_o syllogism_n 5._o i_o will_v entreat_v confound_v that_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v several_o be_v conclude_v as_o they_o be_v by_o i_o several_o explicate_v and_o then_o that_o the_o first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v this_o if_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o then_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n then_o their_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n i_o do_v illustrate_v by_o this_o distinction_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n but_o the_o office_n be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n when_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o this_o worthy_a observation_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o there_o be_v bishop_n when_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o all_o that_o while_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v sentence_n and_o so_o no_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o office_n this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n than_o be_v the_o office_n confound_v suppose_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o jewry_n be_v a_o province_n under_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v a_o sovereign_a king_n over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v herod_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o for_o a_o time_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o as_o under_o the_o emperor_n who_o keep_v the_o regal_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n hereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o office_n of_o
say_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o understand_v by_o church_n bind_v he_o with_o band_n or_o cord_n etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi explain_v the_o word_n thus_o 18._o if_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o be_v reprove_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o oecolampadius_n translate_v thus_o circumflectuntur_fw-la ne_o graveris_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suggestu_fw-la invulgare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la stick_v not_o then_o to_o publish_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o judgement_n seat_n but_o the_o accent_n show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o tistites_fw-la or_o preside_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o word_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v &c_n &c_n he_o expound_v thus_o if_o thou_o who_o be_v wrong_v shall_v hold_v the_o offender_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o ethnic_n even_o such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o thou_o lose_v he_o that_o be_v forgive_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o what_o the_o priest_n loose_a be_v loose_v but_o also_o what_o we_o who_o be_v wrong_v do_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v where_o by_o priest_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n erasmus_n make_v this_o paraphrase_n 18._o if_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o untractable_a that_o he_o will_v be_v move_v neither_o with_o shame_n nor_o fear_n of_o judgement_n bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o either_o he_o maybe_o reform_v by_o the_o content_a of_o the_o multitude_n or_o by_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ruler_n ouâ—_n the_o multitude_n but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o far_o past_a cure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v neither_o by_o secret_a and_o brotherly_a monition_n neither_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o fault_n utter_v and_o disclose_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o â—hiefe_a ruler_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o disease_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n have_v need_n to_o bring_v those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v these_o testimony_n at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n to_o depose_v that_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o erasmus_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o lay-elder_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o imposture_n and_o seek_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o glorious_a show_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o new_a writer_n be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v testify_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n 14.23_o the_o second_o testimony_n act._n 14.23_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n therefore_o lay-elder_n how_o be_v this_o consequence_n prove_v because_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o a_o few_o new_a writer_n say_v so_o but_o here_o the_o disputer_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n must_v plead_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n never_o see_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n but_o receive_v this_o allegation_n from_o t._n c._n else_o he_o must_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o notorious_a falsification_n i_o see_v not_o say_v t._n c._n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o elder_n mean_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o too_o bishop_n 36._o mean_v minister_n see_v s._n paul_n there_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o set_v a_o full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o judgement_n be_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n which_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o follow_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o create_v of_o they_o elder_n and_o deacon_n understanding_n oecumenius_n as_o if_o by_o bishop_n he_o mean_v ordinary_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o deacon_n their_o lay-elder_n and_o lay-deacon_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a deprave_v of_o oecumenius_n his_o meaning_n if_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v translate_v but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v but_o small_a skill_n in_o greek_a do_v know_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o usual_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o proper_a name_n alone_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o in_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v use_v by_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n follow_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v they_o be_v worthy_a but_o they_o have_v the_o dignity_n or_o honour_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v bishop_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v small_a reason_n in_o that_o want_n of_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o make_v they_o lay_v either_o elder_n or_o deacon_n so_o that_o oecumenius_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o only_o deacon_n but_o also_o presbyter_n note_v also_o say_v he_o that_o in_o miletum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n and_o paul_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v but_o i_o find_v another_o copy_n which_o for_o miletum_n have_v antioch_n mâ—letum_n and_o that_o be_v more_o probable_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o antioch_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n act._n 13.2_o and_o that_o oecumenius_n by_o presbyter_n understand_v minister_n or_o teacher_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o word_n go_v before_o for_o demand_v why_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o presbyter_n in_o cyprus_n and_o samaria_n but_o in_o these_o place_n mention_v act._n 14._o he_o answer_v those_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o antioch_n the_o word_n prevail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o these_o place_n they_o need_v much_o exhortation_n chief_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n need_v much_o teach_n the_o three_o testimony_n 5.14_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o s._n james_n time_n this_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o calvin_n and_o four_o other_o new_a writer_n say_v so_o the_o four_o 12._o rom._n 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o diligence_n this_o ruler_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o lay-elder_n for_o beside_o certain_a new_a writer_n ambrose_n say_v so_o but_o ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n general_o of_o any_o ruler_n expound_v he_o that_o rule_v to_o be_v eum_fw-la qui_fw-la curam_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la fratribus_fw-la suscipit_fw-la he_o that_o undertake_v the_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o brethren_n the_o five_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governement_n these_o governement_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o lay-elder_n for_o beside_o some_o new_a writer_n ambrose_n jerome_n theodoret_n do_v testify_v so_o much_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 12.28_o sunt_fw-la &_o gubernatores_fw-la gui_fw-la spiritualib_a retinaculis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la documento_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v also_o governor_n who_o with_o spiritual_a reins_n do_v nurture_n man_n jerome_n qui_fw-la sciunt_fw-la singulos_fw-la prout_fw-la apti_fw-la sunt_fw-la gubernare_fw-la who_o know_v to_o govern_v every_o one_o according_a as_o they_o be_v apt_a theodoret_n hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o administration_n or_o governement_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o great_a striker_n 4._o dare_v make_v show_n of_o allegation_n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o lay-elder_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o other_o argument_n or_o presuppose_a the_o best_a argument_n that_o can_v out_o of_o these_o place_n be_v raise_v be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o of_o only_o govern_v presbyter_n but_o see_v they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o these_o place_n be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o fancy_a and_o platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a species_n and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-fr if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o a_o swan_n it_o
before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v bishop_n place_v in_o country_n town_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n parishional_a bishop_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n or_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o the_o country_n bishop_n which_o have_v be_v before_o ordain_v be_v parish_n bishop_n for_o those_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v countrie-bishop_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o see_n be_v in_o the_o city_n now_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o in_o all_o diocese_n much_o less_o in_o all_o parish_n nor_o assign_v where_o they_o be_v to_o one_o parish_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a be_v ordain_v in_o some_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o city_n to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o some_o such_o circuit_n as_o our_o rural_a deanery_n be_v wherein_o diverse_a parish_n be_v contain_v these_o chorepicsopi_n at_o the_o first_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o three_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v fifteen_o countrie-bishoppe_n for_o which_o fifteen_o if_o all_o pastor_n of_o parish_n have_v be_v countrie-bishoppe_n there_o may_v have_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o fifteen_o hundred_o if_o not_o fifteen_o thousand_o but_o when_o these_o countrie-bishoppe_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_n and_o substitute_n place_v in_o the_o country_n to_o supply_v the_o bishop_n room_n and_o to_o exercise_v some_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n appertain_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_a and_o to_o usurp_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o restrain_v and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o compass_n their_o order_n at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o humane-ordinance_n devise_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n be_v in_o most_o place_n abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v these_o country_n bishop_n do_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o present_a controversy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a nor_o i_o hope_v unpleasing_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o acquaint_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v they_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n whereunto_o among_o other_o bb._n two_o chorepiscopi_fw-la subscribe_v we_o find_v this_o difference_n between_o country_n presbyter_n &_o country_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n may_v not_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v present_a neither_o may_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n deliver_v the_o bread_n nor_o the_o cup_n but_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v call_v to_o prayer_n than_o he_o may_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n as_o some_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o country_n bishop_n who_o be_v indeed_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 70._o yet_o be_v honour_v as_o fellow_n minister_n they_o do_v offer_v upon_o which_o word_n balsamo_n neocaesar_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o where_o the_o council_n say_v they_o be_v as_o the_o seventie_o it_o seem_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o deacons_n second_o that_o among_o other_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o distribute_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o appertain_v to_o they_o beside_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o country_n bishop_n and_o country_n presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n which_o hereafter_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o country_n bishop_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n superior_a to_o country_n minister_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 13._o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a perceive_v the_o country_n bishop_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_a determine_v etc._n it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o country_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n literas_fw-la though_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o country_n bishop_n which_o be_v blameless_a to_o send_v canonical_a letter_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o in_o those_o time_n be_v which_o it_o deny_v to_o country_n presbyter_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la still_o presume_v to_o ordain_v allege_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v as_o bishop_n it_o therefore_o determine_v 10._o that_o bishop_n place_v in_o the_o town_n and_o country_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bb_n yet_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n thereof_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o exorcist_n shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o prefer_v of_o they_o and_o not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n whereunto_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o country_n be_v subject_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o transgress_v this_o decree_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v and_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o as_o bb_n may_v ordain_v minister_n to_o take_v away_o that_o pretence_n it_o determine_v also_o that_o the_o country_n b._n shall_v be_v ordain_v not_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o other_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a so_o that_o whereas_o before_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v suffragan_n bishop_n afterward_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n in_o deed_n though_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n neither_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v for_o any_o more_o by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o latter_a time_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n chorepiscopis_fw-la the_o author_n whereof_o suppose_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v but_o presbyter_n because_o they_o be_v find_v 14._o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 70._o but_o now_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o diligence_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o because_o they_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o episcopal_a office_n we_o know_v say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o 70._o disciple_n whence_o this_o three_o come_v we_o know_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o one_o neither_o may_v bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v place_v in_o country_n town_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v in_o the_o city_n because_o in_o one_o city_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o will_v be_v account_v more_o than_o presbyter_n whether_o damasus_n be_v author_n of_o that_o epistle_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o leo_n 88_o the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bb._n of_o germany_n and_o france_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o damasus_n and_o this_o judgement_n of_o leo_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a 7._o whereof_o isidore_n be_v precedent_n that_o it_o follow_v the_o same_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n bishop_n now_o because_o my_o adversary_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v country_n bishop_n be_v impertinent_a he_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o main_a question_n concern_v diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o hence_o most_o manifest_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o due_a place_n so_o this_o present_a
other_o great_a city_n but_o chief_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la between_o the_o short_a time_n of_o a_o few_o week_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o 200._o year_n if_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o a_o few_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v become_v many_o thousand_o how_o may_v we_o think_v they_o be_v increase_v before_o the_o end_n of_o 200._o year_n in_o rome_n alexandria_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o such_o like_a city_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v strong_a enough_o contain_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a though_o i_o prove_v none_o of_o those_o four_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v as_o first_o that_o all_o which_o be_v convert_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n remain_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o make_v not_o against_o the_o consequence_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o see_v those_o which_o remain_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o persecution_n disperse_v to_o other_o city_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o plough_n of_o christ_n there_o second_o that_o all_o the_o great_a city_n have_v the_o like_a mean_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v see_v the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v use_v and_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o effectual_a in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n beside_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o their_o own_o thirdlie_o though_o the_o mean_n be_v alike_o that_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a which_o also_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v see_v we_o know_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n how_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o great_a city_n within_o that_o time_n four_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o apostasy_n in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n with_o which_o paul_n in_o his_o conceit_n do_v seem_v to_o charge_v they_o of_o asia_n 2._o tim._n 1.15_o which_o exception_n also_o be_v frivolous_a 1.15_o see_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o even_o these_o seven_o of_o asia_n be_v famous_a in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o seek_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o find_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o start_a hole_n whereby_o to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n but_o these_o point_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o time_n only_o whereas_o now_o he_o charge_v the_o second_o time_n all_o they_o of_o asia_n with_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o asia_n have_v forsake_v he_o he_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n for_o first_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o of_o all_o those_o asian_o of_o note_n who_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n since_o his_o imprisonment_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o their_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v shrink_v from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o else_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o my_o first_o apology_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o 4.16_o but_o all_o â—id_v forsake_v i_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n collect_v that_o all_o be_v apostares_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o desertion_n paul_n mean_v whereinto_o those_o of_o asia_n do_v fall_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o onesiphorus_n who_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o often_o refresh_v paul_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shrink_v from_o paul_n that_o he_o most_o diligent_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o find_v he_o the_o other_o of_o asia_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n shrink_v from_o he_o as_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o his_o chain_n thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v 3._o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v many_o then_o in_o rome_n from_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n but_o none_o say_v he_o stand_v to_o i_o no_o man_n will_v know_v i_o all_o be_v estrange_v from_o i_o theophylact_fw-mi likewise_o when_o paul_n be_v apprehend_v of_o nero_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o asia_n who_o from_o asia_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o oâ—cumenius_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o paul_n be_v apprehend_v of_o nero_n his_o friend_n of_o asia_n do_v forsake_v he_o for_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n many_o of_o asia_n which_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n or_o otherwise_o faithful_a man_n but_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v themselves_o and_o as_o we_o say_v draw_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n after_o nero_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o in_o asia_n that_o be_v those_o of_o asia_n it_o be_v likely_a say_v theodoret_n that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o in_o asia_n have_v believe_v be_v at_o rome_n but_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o paul_n for_o fear_n of_o nero._n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n 64._o viz._n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n within_o a_o few_o week_n be_v great_a it_o make_v nothing_o say_v he_o for_o he_o or_o against_o us._n which_o be_v a_o strange_a speech_n see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v and_o which_o be_v grant_v their_o assertion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o here_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a parish_n about_o london_n say_v that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v all_o meet_a together_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o reason_n and_o against_o sense_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v meet_v as_o those_o of_o london_n which_o be_v of_o one_o parish_n after_o their_o multitude_n be_v increase_v second_o neither_o may_v they_o be_v under_o persecution_n meet_v in_o great_a multitude_n as_o those_o of_o london_n which_o through_o god_n goodness_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n three_o neither_o have_v they_o such_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o great_a multitude_n but_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v when_o their_o multitude_n shall_v be_v great_a that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v assemble_v together_o as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o one_o parish_n about_o london_n that_o need_v some_o explanation_n the_o parish_n about_o london_n and_o every_o where_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o among_o many_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o purpose_n that_o all_o within_o that_o precinct_n shall_v make_v a_o ordinary_a set_a congregation_n have_v one_o presbyter_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n much_o less_o a_o bishop_n assign_v to_o they_o whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o james_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o but_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n which_o shall_v by_o god_n blessing_n beget_v other_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o in_o particular_a assembly_n and_o yet_o to_o remain_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o as_o child_n to_o the_o mother_n it_o be_v never_o mean_v neither_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o city_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o no_o more_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n or_o that_o as_o more_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o either_o than_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n or_o after_o shall_v be_v which_o as_o it_o increase_v be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n whereunto_o presbyter_n several_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la not_o content_v thus_o to_o have_v cavilled_a with_o my_o argument_n do_v also_o threaten_v as_o though_o he_o have_v wrest_v my_o weapon_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n to_o turn_v the_o poem_n of_o it_o such_o be_v his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o my_o cause_n but_o his_o minaces_fw-la be_v but_o word_n and_o his_o word_n but_o wind_n for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v say_v or_o do_v if_o the_o christian_n
jerome_n deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o diverse_a other_o consent_v in_o judgement_n be_v a_o vain_a flourish_n let_v he_o name_v but_o one_o other_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v 1000_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o latter_a writer_n which_o consent_n with_o he_o use_v his_o word_n &_o build_v upon_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o cause_n lie_v on_o jeroms_n shoulder_n who_o if_o i_o can_v disburden_v thereof_o there_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v jerome_n who_o match_v he_o with_o aërius_n for_o beside_o that_o aërius_n be_v a_o damn_a heretic_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a arian_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v in_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n epiph._n stand_v in_o election_n for_o the_o bishopric_n against_o eustathius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o arrian_n out_o of_o a_o discontent_a humour_n the_o common_a source_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n broach_v this_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n censure_v it_o presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcope_n nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o augustine_n report_v his_o opinion_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o there_o be_v one_o order_n say_v he_o of_o both_o one_o honour_n and_o one_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n give_v the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n do_v administer_v god_n worship_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n so_o also_o do_v the_o presbyter_n but_o jerome_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o use_v the_o refuter_n word_n of_o aërius_n who_o indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o frantic_a fellow_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v avouch_v neither_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o have_v deliver_v two_o untruth_n the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v aërius_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o most_o manifest_o he_o do_v and_o do_v it_o no_o doubt_n with_o this_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o the_o bishopric_n which_o ambitious_o he_o have_v desire_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o that_o he_o say_v jerome_n deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jerome_n hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o though_o somewhere_n he_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o custom_n to_o be_v euagr._fw-la a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v not_o divini_fw-la but_o apostolici_fw-la iuris_fw-la or_o he_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o hereof_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o for_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o apostle_n 1_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o the_o apostleship_n 1.20_o be_v call_v bishopric_n for_o howsoever_o all_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n and_o bishop_n yet_o that_o one_o among_o many_o who_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o warrant_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o aërius_n for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n judge_v and_o heretic_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o alleagation_n not_o only_o prove_v the_o superiority_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o judge_v this_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n do_v also_o judge_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n alone_o condemn_v aërius_n for_o a_o heretic_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n 75._o report_v all_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n do_v so_o detest_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o in_o wood_n answer_v and_o whereas_o some_o object_n against_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n in_o defence_n of_o aerius_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o heresy_n because_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v one_o of_o aërius_n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n where_o presbyter_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o augustine_n follow_v epiphanius_n himself_o not_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v these_o be_v very_o slender_a exception_n to_o be_v take_v by_o so_o learned_a k._n a_o man_n for_o be_v it_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v some_o one_o of_o aërius_n his_o allegation_n be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_n aërius_n from_o be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o testimony_n 1.1_o may_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o see_v every_o testimony_n allege_v by_o each_o heretic_n have_v not_o always_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v write_v against_o they_o the_o allegation_n which_o aërius_n bring_v out_o of_o phil._n 1.1_o do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n at_o what_o time_n he_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n namely_o epaphroditus_n 2.25_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o etc._n of_o the_o father_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o in_o philippi_n which_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nay_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o as_o touch_v augustine_n i_o marvel_v that_o learned_a man_n can_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o he_o as_o that_o he_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o will_v write_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o what_o himself_o understand_v not_o for_o augustine_n be_v no_o youngling_n or_o novice_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o write_v that_o book_n in_o his_o elder_a age_n even_o after_o he_o have_v write_v un_fw-fr his_o book_n of_o retractation_n at_o what_o time_n he_o have_v write_v 230._o book_n beside_o his_o epistle_n and_o homily_n neither_o do_v augustine_n write_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o he_o note_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v heresy_n only_o he_o say_v that_o what_o make_v a_o heretic_n can_v in_o his_o judgement_n hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o accurate_a definition_n notwithstanding_o he_o distribute_v his_o intend_a treatise_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o among_o which_o the_o heresy_n of_o aërius_n have_v the_o 53._o place_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o promise_v to_o dispute_v what_o make_v a_o heretic_n but_o though_o he_o come_v not_o to_o that_o or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o write_v of_o that_o point_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a he_o say_v thus_o fine_a what_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v against_o these_o mean_v all_o the_o 88_o heresy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v recite_v it_o be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a question_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o know_v eam_fw-la contra_fw-la istâ—_n sentire_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la horum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la quenquam_fw-la dâ—bere_fw-la recipere_fw-la that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v any_o of_o these_o into_o his_o belief_n and_o again_o omnis_fw-la itaque_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n istâ—_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n
a_o catholic_a apostasy_n from_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o pretend_a remedy_n against_o schism_n cause_v a_o catholic_a apostasy_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v then_o schism_n itself_o the_o remedy_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o fear_a malady_n minister_n serm._n sect_n 6._o pag._n 37._o this_o power_n be_v twofold_a the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n 19_o line_n to_o titus_n in_o crect_n where_o i_o place_v the_o power_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o mention_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a for_o otherwise_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v bb._n other_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o their_o superiority_n do_v consist_v as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o public_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_n to_o consecrate_v church_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o whereof_o jerome_n indeed_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la lucifer_n rather_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n then_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la now_o at_o the_o last_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o delay_v or_o that_o he_o have_v great_o long_v in_o hope_n to_o do_v great_a matter_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o ordination_n let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n must_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o where_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n which_o you_o have_v so_o oft_o object_v and_o now_o again_o do_v repeat_v make_v you_o no_o conscience_n of_o publish_v untruth_n can_v bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o do_v i_o here_o dispute_v what_o bishop_n must_v have_v when_o i_o only_o show_v what_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v not_o the_o superiority_n which_o our_o bishop_n have_v i_o answer_v that_o our_o bb._n have_v no_o more_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n than_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v and_o this_o i_o add_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regularlie_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o think_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v howbeit_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o approve_a example_n thereof_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v which_o i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_v of_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v they_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v see_v therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n make_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_n that_o which_o be_v propound_v i_o shall_v neither_o wrong_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o vouchsafe_v he_o no_o further_o answer_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o i_o propound_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disprove_v their_o sole_a power_n which_o himself_o have_v foist_v into_o the_o question_n for_o as_o touch_v my_o first_o argument_n proof_n whereas_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o this_o consequence_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regularlie_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o bb._n have_v sole_a authority_n of_o ordination_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o pass_v by_o this_o consequence_n though_o he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o just_a exception_n and_o only_o insist_v on_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o prolix_a syllogism_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n how_o he_o do_v disprove_v it_o forsooth_o it_o halt_v down_o right_a have_v no_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v always_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n shall_v have_v produce_v some_o approve_a example_n of_o ordination_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o since_o perform_v by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v disprove_v my_o assertion_n but_o not_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_a trade_n of_o answer_v by_o mere_a cavillation_n he_o talk_v of_o a_o supposition_n whereon_o the_o assumption_n be_v ground_v when_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v simple_a and_o categoricall_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o hypotheticall_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o supposition_n but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n for_o where_o he_o add_v diocesan_n that_o be_v speak_v unreasonable_o for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o what_o their_o authority_n be_v extensiuè_fw-fr whether_o to_o a_o diocese_n or_o not_o which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o material_a but_o what_o it_o be_v intensiuè_fw-fr in_o respect_n of_o other_o minister_n by_o that_o start_a hole_n therefore_o he_o can_v escape_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v not_o as_o he_o untrue_o say_v false_a for_o that_o error_n he_o will_v as_o i_o hope_v recant_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o he_o never_o go_v about_o it_o nec_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la only_o he_o reject_v it_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o suppose_v for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o refuter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o challenger_n conceit_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o parishional_a and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n join_v to_o they_o be_v lay_v elder_n it_o will_v then_o be_v know_v when_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v void_a who_o do_v ordain_v the_o new_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v already_o define_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a position_n which_o the_o great_a challenger_n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o parish_n have_v within_o itself_o authority_n to_o elect_v ordain_v depose_v and_o deprive_v their_o minister_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a parish_n do_v ordain_v but_o only_o the_o presbytery_n very_o good_a this_o than_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o conceit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v ordinary_o neither_o to_o bishop_n nor_o to_o other_o minister_n but_o to_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o lay_v elder_n but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o approve_a example_n that_o lie_v elder_n have_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n right_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o impose_v hand_n i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n my_o second_o proof_n he_o have_v pervert_v proof_n proportion_v it_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v frame_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n neither_o before_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v send_v but_o in_o the_o apostle_n nor_o after_o but_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o timothe_n and_o titus_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n but_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o
recite_v both_o 129.252_o indifferent_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n whither_o to_o embrace_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o refuter_fw-la confute_v this_o interpretation_n defend_v the_o exposition_n of_o jerome_n primasius_n anselm_n haymo_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o because_o where_o paul_n say_v the_o grace_n give_v by_o prophecy_n they_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n plain_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v because_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n prophecy_n therefore_o they_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n presbytery_n by_o which_o reason_n we_o may_v argue_v that_o he_o which_o mistake_v some_o one_o thing_n understade_v nothing_o aright_o what_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o do_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o gift_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o prophecy_n and_o according_a to_o former_a prophecy_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o but_o by_o prophecy_n be_v by_o the_o revelation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v design_v and_o choose_v but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v may_v not_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v aright_o which_o paul_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v for_o he_o continue_v the_o exhortation_n begin_v in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o 4.13_o attend_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o prophecy_n at_o his_o ordination_n certes_o bullinger_n think_v the_o word_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v donun_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la delegatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la prophet_n andum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o jerome_n say_v prophetiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habebat_fw-la tum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la but_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n anselmus_fw-la have_v no_o such_o word_n but_o call_v it_o gratiam_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la ofâ—icij_fw-la which_o by_o prophecy_n be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o ordination_n but_o be_v it_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o because_o of_o their_o other_o mistake_n what_o be_v this_o to_o lyras_fw-la and_o caluin_n exposition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o what_o more_o the_o three_o last_o anselmus_fw-la haymo_fw-la and_o lyra_n follow_v jerome_n hand_n over_o head_n for_o though_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o they_o read_v it_o not_o presbyterij_fw-la but_o presbyteri_fw-la but_o be_v not_o this_o exception_n take_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o at_o all_o adventure_n do_v not_o anselmus_fw-la read_n presbyterij_fw-la let_v his_o own_o word_n testify_v for_o first_o he_o read_v paul_n word_n thus_o quae_fw-la grâ—tia_fw-la est_fw-la data_fw-la tibi_fw-la per_fw-la propheliam_fw-la cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la and_o then_o expound_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n 4.14_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v at_o his_o ordination_n which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v presbyterij_fw-la of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o priesthood_n and_o then_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n either_o because_o by_o this_o imposition_n he_o receive_v the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v often_o call_v presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o a_o presbyter_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v paul_n 1.6_o who_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o so_o peter_n and_o john_n call_v themselves_o in_o their_o epistle_n so_o that_o he_o read_v presbyterij_fw-la though_o in_o one_o of_o his_o explanation_n he_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o presbyterij_fw-la do_v mean_a presbyteri_fw-la the_o ordinary_a gloss_n indeed_o read_v presbyteri_fw-la but_o so_o do_v not_o lyra_n for_o expound_v the_o word_n he_o say_v est_fw-la autem_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o dignity_n or_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n &_o accipitur_fw-la hic_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la and_o presbytery_n or_o priesthood_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o faithful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o these_o author_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v deal_v more_o true_o with_o calvin_n for_o whereas_o i_o allege_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o institution_n understanding_n paul_n not_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o college_n of_o senior_n but_o of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v endeavour_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n thou_o do_v receive_v when_o i_o make_v thou_o presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o say_v thus_o that_o calvin_n in_o his_o former_a write_n leave_a to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o place_n though_o he_o say_v that_o exposition_n be_v not_o much_o 49._o amiss_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o his_o judgement_n think_v right_o of_o it_o which_o answer_n consist_v of_o forge_a cavillation_n for_o first_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o his_o institution_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o young_a head_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o commentary_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o proceed_v from_o ripe_a year_n it_o will_v therefore_o first_o be_v know_v whether_o that_o edition_n of_o his_o institution_n which_o i_o allege_v set_v forth_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v the_o latter_a be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o write_v that_o commentary_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n while_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v live_v whereas_o that_o edition_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n again_o where_o calvin_n judgement_n seem_v to_o vary_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v his_o settle_a judgement_n wherein_o he_o rest_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o jnstitution_n whereunto_o himself_o do_v refer_v his_o reader_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v indeed_o a_o most_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a work_n often_o review_v and_o polish_a by_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v make_v in_o his_o young_a day_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v to_o perfection_n yet_o the_o last_o edition_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o resolution_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o whereas_o therefore_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n which_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o give_v of_o the_o word_n presbytery_n mislike_v neither_o he_o make_v choice_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o that_o which_o understand_v the_o office_n and_o plain_o reject_v the_o other_o which_o thereby_o understand_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o sometime_o no_o more_o than_o one_o do_v impose_v hand_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n who_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o do_v impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v he_o be_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n hand_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o calvin_n judgement_n wherein_o he_o rest_v be_v that_o by_o the_o presbytery_n not_o the_o college_n but_o the_o office_n be_v mean_v 9_o but_o leave_v other_o man_n refuter_fw-la the_o be_v please_v to_o appeal_v to_o my_o conscience_n and_o to_o appose_v i_o what_o govern_v the_o genuine_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v of_o the_o word_n gift_n which_o traiâ—ction_n of_o word_n the_o learned_a tongue_n do_v better_o bear_v then_o the_o english_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n dispose_v word_n according_a to_o the_o construction_n and_o yet_o the_o english_a will_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o if_o the_o word_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o presbytery_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n or_o presbytery_n but_o indeed_o jerome_n anselm_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o i_o add_v erasmus_n understand_v it_o as_o govern_v of_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o without_o any_o traiection_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v ordination_n of_o priesthood_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o even_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n so_o say_v jerome_n cum_fw-la ordination_n episcopatus_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n anselm_n this_o imposition_n be_v presbyterij_fw-la of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mean_v ordination_n he_o receive_v the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o understand_v say_v calvin_n the_o ordination_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n which_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n thou_o dâ—st_v receive_v when_o i_o make_v thou_o presbyter_n calum_fw-la therefore_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v cum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la presbyteratus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v either_o the_o senate_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o in_o latin_a we_o call_v presbyterium_fw-la or_o the_o office_n degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o we_o call_v presbyteratus_n yea_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o yet_o vary_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o order_n which_o i_o myself_o set_v down_o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o please_v the_o simple_a for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o require_v the_o word_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n as_o to_o make_v the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a sentence_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o english_a howbeit_o this_o exception_n be_v against_o his_o own_o conceit_n of_o the_o traiection_n of_o the_o word_n it_o touch_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o jerome_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v without_o traiection_n in_o his_o conclusion_n where_o he_o bid_v i_o forbear_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o exposition_n against_o reason_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n he_o wrong_v i_o egregious_o and_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o author_n who_o i_o allege_v for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o as_o my_o exposition_n but_o faithful_o recite_v the_o interpretation_n give_v by_o these_o author_n second_o if_o i_o have_v rest_v in_o this_o interpretation_n as_o i_o do_v not_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v against_o reason_n and_o against_o conscience_n in_o i_o which_o i_o receive_v from_o so_o approve_a author_n but_o what_o a_o contumely_n be_v this_o to_o jerome_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o exposition_n it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o say_v they_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o reader_n with_o a_o exposition_n against_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n i_o wish_v the_o refuter_fw-la unless_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a to_o forbear_v to_o condemn_v other_o man_n exposition_n as_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o unless_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a not_o to_o measure_v other_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o own_o for_o that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o science_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o science_n and_o consceince_n of_o they_o who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o better_a judgement_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o censure_v calvin_n exposition_n as_o void_a of_o reason_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v calvin_n reason_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n for_o if_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n than_o undoubted_o by_o more_o than_o one_o but_o paul_n say_v calvin_n fine_a in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o and_o not_o any_o more_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 2._o tim_n 1_o 6._o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o former_a exposition_n save_v that_o by_o way_n of_o advantage_n something_o be_v to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o erasmus_n 4.14_o who_o also_o understand_v the_o word_n presbytery_n of_o the_o office_n give_v notwithstanding_o another_o sense_n this_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o the_o efficacy_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n also_o to_o other_o and_o that_o by_o the_o office_n of_o thy_o priesthood_n namely_o as_o thou_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o this_o interpretation_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v 4._o ambrose_n his_o judgement_n also_o that_o paul_n gratiam_fw-la dari_fw-la ordinatoris_fw-la significat_fw-la signify_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o ordainer_n to_o be_v give_v which_o sense_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o place_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o bishop_n authority_n in_o ordain_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o timothy_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n together_o with_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o latter_a exposition_n be_v of_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n presbytery_n disciplinarian_o collectiuè_fw-fr for_o a_o senate_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n receive_v from_o diverse_a learned_a man_n a_o threefold_a interpretation_n yet_o in_o none_o do_v it_o either_o favour_n the_o disciplinarian_o presbytery_n or_o prejudge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o some_o by_o presbytery_n understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n in_o the_o place_n 1.6_o before_o cite_v where_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o imposition_n say_v he_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o anselmus_fw-la his_o exposition_n with_o who_o dionysius_n carthus_n agree_v join_v both_o his_o exposition_n in_o one_o manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la say_v he_o i._o manuum_fw-la meaerum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o my_o hand_n who_o do_v ordain_v theâ—_n bishop_n by_o which_o imposition_n the_o presbytery_n or_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v upon_o thou_o so_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n wherewith_o calvin_n also_o agree_v none_o but_o paul_n do_v impose_v hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n the_o second_o interpretation_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenous_a who_o expound_v the_o word_n collectiuè_fw-fr do_v understand_v a_o senate_n or_o company_n of_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o more_o than_o bishop_n chrysostom_n word_n be_v these_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o bishop_n for_o sure_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n oecumenium_n 4._o have_v the_o like_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_v 4._o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n theodoret_n 4._o he_o call_v they_o here_o the_o presbytery_n who_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a grace_n neither_o do_v any_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o before_o our_o age_n understand_v the_o word_n collectiuè_fw-fr for_o a_o company_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o but_o conceive_v timothy_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o company_n of_o apostolical_a man_n who_o either_o be_v bishop_n or_o more_o than_o bishop_n now_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n 2._o call_v apostolical_a let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n let_v a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n likewise_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o exposition_n therefore_o defeat_v their_o pretend_a presbytery_n be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o ordain_v as_o that_o it_o plain_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o ordination_n of_o bb._n wherewith_o presbyter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v belong_v to_o bb._n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v of_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o new_a writer_n who_o by_o presbytery_n understand_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n by_o which_o name_n say_v beza_n 4._o that_o whole_a company_n be_v signify_v which_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o church_n where_o this_o be_v do_v neither_o will_v i_o reject_v this_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v new_a be_v understand_v of_o timothy_n his_o ordination_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o paul_n affirm_v that_o himself_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o man_n in_o this_o company_n as_o
presbyter_n as_o this_o bishop_n also_o do_v under_o his_o presence_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o must_v talk_v of_o toy_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v this_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v due_o consider_v diverse_a of_o our_o disciplinarian_a minister_n have_v renounce_v their_o ordination_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o themselves_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o easy_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o council_n by_o vouchsafe_v they_o no_o answer_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ephiphanius_n and_o jerome_n jerome_n his_o common_a answer_n to_o both_o be_v such_o as_o unlearned_a yet_o obstinate_a papist_n use_v to_o give_v that_o though_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v our_o argument_n yet_o there_o be_v learn_v man_n which_o can_v there_o be_v lecture_n of_o the_o parâ—â—ie_n of_o minister_n one_o day_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v another_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n why_o but_o have_v the_o refuter_fw-la no_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o refer_v we_o thus_o to_o other_o man_n yes_o no_o doubt_n such_o answer_n as_o his_o be_v never_o to_o seek_v first_o he_o wrangle_v with_o ephiphanius_n and_o then_o with_o i_o for_o allege_v he_o he_o tell_v epiphanius_n that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n alas_o good_a man_n he_o want_v the_o refuter_n acumen_n in_o dispute_v and_o what_o be_v the_o question_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v equal_a as_o aërius_n hold_v this_o assertion_n of_o aërius_n ephiphanius_n disprove_v by_o two_o main_a argument_n as_o i_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n his_o former_a argument_n may_v thus_o be_v conclude_v 75._o that_o order_n which_o have_v power_n by_o ordination_n to_o beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o that_o power_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v power_n by_o ordination_n to_o beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n call_v you_o this_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o aërius_n deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n more_o than_o presbyter_n to_o beget_v father_n how_o be_v this_o prove_v he_o say_v they_o be_v equal_a it_o follow_v not_o aerius_n be_v a_o giddy-headed_n fellow_n because_o he_o perceive_v the_o presbyter_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o some_o particular_n by_o a_o insufficient_a enumeration_n or_o induction_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o part_n of_o aërius_n his_o induction_n concern_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a above_o the_o people_n note_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o other_o minister_n as_o their_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a their_o give_v of_o baptism_n their_o execute_n of_o divine_a service_n their_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o epiphanius_n therefore_o show_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o argue_v their_o preeminence_n in_o common_a above_o the_o laity_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o this_o epiphanius_n prove_v by_o two_o instance_n which_o aërius_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v because_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordainer_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o governor_n and_o judge_n over_o presbyter_n the_o refuter_fw-la therefore_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v the_o shallowness_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o epiphanius_n defend_v what_o then_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o epiphanius_n his_o syllogism_n he_o deny_v in_o effect_n though_o perhaps_o he_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n and_o first_o the_o assumption_n for_o where_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v father_n he_o ask_v what_o hinder_v they_o but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v imply_v the_o first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o the_o bb._n have_v be_v usurp_v by_o they_o the_o second_o that_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o ordain_v as_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v those_o thing_n prove_v you_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v they_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o proole_o he_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o can_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n abide_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n but_o such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o new-fangled_a opinion_n &_o self-set_a assertion_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o true_a reason_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o all_o the_o approve_a council_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n of_o former_a time_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v that_o this_o right_n be_v from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o substitute_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o their_o substitute_n as_o to_o timothe_n in_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n to_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n to_o polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n to_o euodius_n at_o antioch_n to_o linus_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n james_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o these_o substitute_n and_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o bb._n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o hereunto_o we_o add_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n many_o of_o they_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o i_o say_v not_o one_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o ordain_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n not_o one_o approve_a instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v to_o be_v but_o usurpation_n as_o touch_v presbyter_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v we_o see_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a no_o testimony_n of_o father_n no_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o it_o but_o many_o testimony_n and_o decree_n against_o it_o no_o approve_a example_n to_o warrant_v it_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o ordain_v as_o bb_v but_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o carry_v the_o matter_n without_o proof_n this_o i_o will_v offer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n any_o approve_a authority_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n council_n or_o history_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v by_o and_o of_o themselves_o a_o ordinary_a power_n or_o right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n i_o mean_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o will_v promise_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o assertion_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o i_o know_v he_o can_v then_o let_v he_o for_o shame_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n again_o whereas_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o assumption_n say_v that_o bb._n beget_v father_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d teacher_n he_o fond_o cavil_v at_o epiphanius_n word_n say_v that_o minister_n be_v no_o spiritual_a father_n until_o they_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n why_o but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a father_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v child_n unto_o god_n when_o stephen_n
be_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n that_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bb._n and_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n be_v also_o call_v bb._n but_o by_o the_o way_n where_o be_v the_o lay-presbiters_a then_o be_v they_o also_o call_v bb._n and_o that_o till_o faction_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n to_o these_o allegation_n i_o have_v already_o make_v answer_n which_o i_o do_v brief_o repeat_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o until_o the_o bb._n be_v elect_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a church_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v but_o when_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v apostle_n as_o james_n and_o apostolical_a man_n as_o mark_v timothy_n and_o titus_n linus_n evodiuâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o call_v episcopi_fw-la but_o apostoli_fw-la then_o 3._o for_o distinction_n sake_n he_o which_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o principal_o be_v so_o call_v but_o what_o will_v the_o refuter_fw-la conclude_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v when_o thesame_a man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bb._n that_o be_v the_o name_n be_v confound_v therefore_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o diocesan_n bb._n but_o as_o the_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a lucifer_n so_o the_o other_o advers_o lucifer_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o also_o misalledge_v the_o bishop_n preferment_n say_v jerome_n according_a to_o the_o refuter_n allegation_n be_v not_o by_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o grant_v to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o withal_o in_o that_o dialogue_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o luciferian_a the_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o arian_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n because_o by_o their_o baptism_n who_o believe_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o servant_n of_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o communicate_v the_o luciferian_a hold_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o baptism_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o philippe_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptize_v and_o the_o custom_n general_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n that_o bb._n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o true_a christian_a reply_v that_o bb._n use_v to_o impose_v hand_n only_o on_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o a_o presbyter_n of_o deacon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v confer_v but_o say_v he_o if_o here_o you_o demand_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o b._n who_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v give_v in_o true_a baptism_n understand_v that_o this_o observation_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o find_v do_v in_o many_o place_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n then_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n for_o otherwise_o if_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o b._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v then_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n who_o in_o village_n and_o town_n and_o in_o other_o remote_a place_n be_v baptize_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o b._n visit_v they_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o b._n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v oft_o allege_v that_o which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o this_o one_o prerogative_n of_o bb._n the_o refuter_fw-la extend_v to_o his_o whole_a preferment_n or_o pre-eminence_n and_o say_v he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o b._n in_o general_a jerome_n suppose_v to_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n because_o in_o the_o baptism_n by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n before_o the_o b._n impose_v his_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o testimony_n be_v also_o impertinent_a not_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a inference_n their_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o to_o honour_v they_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o impertinent_a only_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o also_o it_o conclude_v for_o i_o for_o if_o bb._n have_v their_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o here_o it_o be_v presuppose_v then_o their_o government_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o honour_n voluntary_o give_v they_o or_o by_o necessity_n of_o law_n that_o in_o this_o present_a point_n be_v not_o material_a 114._o after_o jerome_n he_o cit_v augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n be_v great_a than_o another_o minister_n 19_o through_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o not_o otherwise_o if_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n be_v become_v great_a before_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n time_n then_o bb._n have_v this_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o be_v this_o testimony_n from_o disprove_v the_o government_n of_o bb._n in_o those_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_o allege_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o office_n as_o the_o name_n and_o that_o not_o otherwise_o be_v add_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o grant_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o a_o yield_a upon_o necessity_n but_o a_o modest_a session_n from_o his_o right_n augustine_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n earnest_o desire_v jerome_n that_o he_o will_v bold_o correct_v he_o wherein_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la etiam_fw-la â_fw-la minore_fw-la quolibet_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la fugienda_fw-la vel_fw-la dedignanda_fw-la correctio_fw-la for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n bishopship_n be_v great_a than_o priesthood_n that_o be_v be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n or_o be_v honour_v with_o great_a title_n notwithstanding_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v inferior_a to_o jerome_n howbeit_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shun_v or_o disdain_v from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a in_o that_o episcopatus_fw-la be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n than_o priesthood_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v confound_v again_o may_v not_o some_o one_o of_o our_o bb._n in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n write_v to_o calvin_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n use_v they_o towards_o jerome_n will_v therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a there_o have_v not_o be_v diocesan_n bb._n or_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n sure_o howsoever_o augustine_n in_o modesty_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o b._n be_v loath_a to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o jerome_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o renown_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n
refuter_fw-la out_o of_o 2_o tim._n 4.9_o 11.12.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o infer_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o neither_o be_v all_o his_o proof_n good_a neither_o be_v his_o inference_n sound_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o first_o thither_o the_o apostle_n send_v tychicus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o paul_n send_v tychicus_n there_o timothy_n be_v not_o belike_o there_o be_v some_o such_o antipathy_n between_o they_o that_o one_o place_n can_o hold_v they_o both_o second_o because_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v paul_n require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n &_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o cloak_n the_o book_n &_o parchment_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n as_o though_o timothy_n may_v not_o as_o well_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n as_o from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o as_o though_o his_o bid_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o thing_n leave_v at_o troas_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o peninsula_fw-la rather_o than_o else_o where_o but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v he_o to_o salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o he_o leave_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 18.19_o &_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n which_o also_o be_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o with_o 1.16_o sedulius_n understand_v paul_n 4.9_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.9_o to_o come_v to_o he_o quick_o as_o require_v he_o to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n now_o hear_v his_o inference_n titus_n be_v send_v from_o candy_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v dispatch_v into_o dalmatia_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n of_o candy_n timothy_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n there_o etc._n etc._n he_o stay_v with_o paul_n some_o time_n in_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n of_o ephesus_n these_o be_v goodly_a inference_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o evidence_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n 143._o whereas_o therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o paul_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n i_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n and_o such_o be_v that_o presumptuous_a speech_n that_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v bishop_n it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n neither_o of_o good_a report_n for_o they_o nor_o of_o good_a example_n for_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o other_o place_n for_o so_o long_o as_o ordinary_o they_o be_v resident_a their_o absence_n at_o some_o time_n upon_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v neither_o of_o ill_a report_n nor_o bad_a example_n beside_o when_o the_o apostle_n send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n and_o send_v for_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n he_o send_v the_o one_o to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o as_o calvin_n also_o have_v observe_v serm._n sect._n 9_o pag._n 78._o bishop_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o object_n be_v that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o midst_n of_o page_n 81._o the_o second_o objection_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la lie_v thus_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bb._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v because_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n they_o become_v bishop_n against_o which_o answer_n the_o refuter_fw-la object_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v hinder_v their_o assign_v to_o certain_a church_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o certain_a church_n than_o shall_v he_o have_v confound_v the_o office_n which_o as_o himself_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o god_n have_v distinguish_v second_o he_o shall_v have_v deprive_v timothy_n and_o titus_n of_o a_o high_a calling_n and_o thrust_v they_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hall_n into_o the_o kitchin_n these_o be_v nice_a point_n which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o understand_v neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v but_o that_o evangelist_n may_v without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o several_a church_n and_o so_o become_v bishop_n for_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n as_o james_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v bb._n much_o more_o evangelist_n be_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o euangelisticall_a function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v we_o will_v brief_o consider_v what_o that_o euangelisticall_a function_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n a_o evangelist_n therefore_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v the_o euangell_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o preach_v or_o also_o by_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n there_o be_v four_o only_o call_v evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n who_o though_o they_o all_o preach_v yet_o for_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o call_v evangelist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v either_o general_o apostle_n to_o signify_v any_o one_o that_o do_v evangelise_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o special_o signify_v the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o they_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v philippe_n who_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o temporary_a office_n at_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o he_o and_o the_o other_o six_o be_v choose_v act._n 6._o he_o return_v to_o his_o euangelisticall_a function_n euangelistae_fw-la act._n 8._o and_o be_v express_o call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21.8_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n while_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o travail_n and_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 7â—_n disciple_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n may_v of_o this_o latter_a sort_n much_o more_o be_v verify_v who_o be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o helper_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n for_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n neither_o as_o zanchy_a say_v do_v they_o govern_v the_o church_n 4_o now_o one_o than_o another_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n do_v we_o see_v what_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n be_v bb._n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v bishop_n for_o have_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o evangelist_n as_o the_o four_o be_v which_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o gospel_n or_o as_o the_o 72._o who_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n yet_o may_v they_o when_o they_o end_v their_o travail_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o certain_a church_n have_v be_v bishop_n thereof_o for_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n at_o alexandria_n become_v b._n thereof_o in_o which_o episcopal_a function_n antanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o abilius_n and_o cerdo_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n much_o less_o do_v their_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n diâ—_n distinct_o reckon_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v evangelist_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o perhaps_o also_o the_o 72_o who_o function_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o disjoin_v but_o that_o as_o apostle_n may_v be_v also_o evangelist_n
warrant_n i_o will_v say_v the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o where_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v have_v the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v lawful_a even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o every_o country_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v exercise_v &_o a_o order_n or_o eutaxy_n it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n a_o well_o order_v society_n &_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 6.3.9_o tanquam_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la but_o whether_o the_o sway_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o alone_a of_o every_o church_n or_o in_o more_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o essential_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o one_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o title_n that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v variable_a for_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o succession_n and_o lineal_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o free_a election_n after_o god_n first_o immediate_a call_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v other_o what_o form_n of_o church-government_n have_v the_o best_a warrant_n hereby_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chief_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v govern_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v several_o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o person_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o unlimited_a function_n have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostolical_a power_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v their_o admirable_a &_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n of_o language_n of_o miracle_n their_o infallible_a inspiration_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v they_o from_o error_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v or_o derive_v to_o other_o as_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n or_o liturgy_n the_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o government_n and_o exercise_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o to_o other_o christian_n nor_o yet_o to_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v but_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o after_o a_o time_n they_o communicate_v to_o those_o who_o they_o set_v over_o the_o several_a church_n to_o that_o very_a purpose_n viz._n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o to_o exercise_v public_a jurisdiction_n which_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n thus_o be_v timothy_n set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n of_o crect_n linus_n of_o rome_n evodius_n of_o antioch_n simon_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o authority_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o they_o be_v from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o only_o since_o but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o authority_n evodius_n have_v at_o antioch_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v ignatius_n and_o what_o linus_n have_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o have_v anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n what_o mark_v have_v at_o alexandria_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o what_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n the_o same_o have_v gaius_n who_o if_o dorotheus_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v his_o next_o successor_n 11_o onesimus_n after_o he_o and_o polycrates_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o from_o timothy_n to_o that_o time_n have_v be_v successive_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v plain_a evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o show_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o form_n of_o government_n before_o other_o for_o as_o i_o add_v and_o will_v now_o repeat_v a_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v more_o easy_o elude_v with_o a_o male_a pert_a speech_n call_v it_o wave_a and_o crave_v then_o to_o answer_v with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o apostle_n while_o themselves_o live_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v needful_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v to_o substitute_v therein_o such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v another_o form_n may_v be_v use_v because_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o form_n of_o be_v in_o the_o b._n alone_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v upon_o necessity_n be_v alter_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o howsoever_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o form_n be_v variable_a yet_o for_o church_n government_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v warrant_n there_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n as_o some_o of_o our_o disciplinarian_o use_v to_o argue_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v to_o this_o inference_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v that_o hold_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v that_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divine_v and_o whereas_o to_o confute_v i_o or_o rather_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o say_v that_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n and_o may_v do_v more_o without_o bishop_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o more_o quietness_n then_o we_o have_v do_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v for_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v he_o and_o other_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o israel_n with_o urge_v and_o obtrude_a their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o these_o reason_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 146._o which_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n of_o all_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v very_o light_a all_o that_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o 2_o to_o timothy_n call_v they_o bishop_n as_o also_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o quoth_v he_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n why_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o we_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n first_o tit._n i_o allege_v the_o subscription_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o second_o to_o timothy_n wherein_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o use_v these_o word_n who_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o speech_n from_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o government_n good_a and_o lawful_a pag._n 95._o and_o make_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n no_o further_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v thereby_o any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o pag._n 92._o thus_o sincere_o their_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n as_o themselves_o call_v it_o be_v maintain_v 154._o now_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v it_o if_o god_n ordain_v timothy_n archippus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n bishop_n than_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o god_n ordain_v they_o bishop_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o touch_v timothy_n i_o argue_v thus_o by_o who_o be_v he_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o paul_n i_o confess_v as_o the_o instrument_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o direct_a of_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v make_v b._n by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4.14_o how_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v by_o prophecy_n say_v chrysostome_n by_o the_o holy_a 1._o ghost_n paul_n stir_v he_o up_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n who_o elect_v and_o ordain_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v choose_v thou_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o church_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v make_v bishop_n not_o by_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n say_v theodoret_n theodoret._n that_o be_v spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la iubente_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v theophilact_v theophil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumenius_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n be_v make_v and_o not_o at_o random_n whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n 4._o per_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la oraculo_fw-la timotheum_n destinaverat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la pastorum_fw-la cooptaretur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la delectus_fw-la tantuacute_fw-la m_o fuerat_fw-la hominum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sed_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nuncupatio_fw-la to_o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o confute_v before_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n though_o calvin_n as_o you_o see_v confess_v that_o timothy_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o archippus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o because_o col._n 4.17_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 4.5_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n he_o add_v which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v a_o b._n by_o the_o lord_n archippus_n receive_v his_o episcopal_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o neither_o be_v all_o episcopal_a ministry_n proper_a to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n else_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v make_v a_o b_o and_o presbyter_n all_o one_o neither_o be_v that_o office_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o reason_n the_o latter_a be_v mere_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a for_o who_o ever_o say_v or_o thought_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o former_a to_o any_o purpose_n see_v he_o know_v that_o by_o episcopal_a ministry_n i_o understand_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o have_v deny_v the_o proposition_n but_o have_v distinguish_v of_o the_o assumption_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a ministry_n mean_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o suffice_v to_o i_o that_o archippus_n be_v as_o ambrose_n 4.17_o note_v bishop_n of_o collosae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n see_v i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n 156._o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n i_o argue_v thus_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n the_o diocesan_a bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o who_o be_v call_v angel_n be_v authorize_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o star_n who_o both_o pre-eminence_n of_o dignity_n be_v note_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o star_n 12.1_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o final_o they_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o approve_v and_o protect_v the_o assumption_n i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v now_o because_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v beside_o be_v but_o the_o utter_n of_o his_o spleen_n and_o empty_v his_o gall_n against_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o can_v abide_v such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v title_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v their_o pre-eminence_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o when_o in_o a_o church_n where_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o be_v all_o term_v angel_n the_o bishop_n only_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n do_v note_v his_o singular_a pre-eminence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n in_o asia_n who_o all_o be_v star_n the_o seven_o bishop_n only_o of_o those_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o if_o these_o seven_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v they_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o must_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v content_a to_o endure_v both_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o pass_v by_o his_o rail_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o vii_o chapter_n defend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n 157._o and_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o episcopal_a government_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o serm._n sect._n 1._o page_n 94._o thus_o have_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o thence_o gather_v some_o use_n to_o ourselves_o both_o for_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o now_o let_v we_o pag._n 97._o the_o use_n which_o serve_v for_o rectify_v the_o judgement_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o section_n and_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v and_o afterward_o maintain_v against_o two_o objection_n the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o
the_o bare_a recital_n of_o his_o five_o exception_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o folly_n first_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n may_v so_o have_v expound_v it_o though_o their_o write_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v one_o instance_n therefore_o some_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o as_o augustine_n jerom_n chrysostome_n &c_n &c_n have_v so_o write_v that_o thâ—y_o may_v well_o be_v so_o understand_v which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o they_o understand_v by_o presbyter_n no_o other_o but_o minister_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o write_v so_o brief_o that_o they_o expound_v not_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o text_n because_o presbyter_n to_o they_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o minister_v to_o we_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o ancient_a of_o they_o as_o ignatius_n polycarpus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n &c_n &c_n who_o work_n be_v now_o extant_a though_o they_o leave_v nothing_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o lay-elder_n for_o they_o always_o in_o their_o write_n wherein_o presbyter_n be_v oft_o mention_v do_v understand_v thereby_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n no_o doubt_n for_o three_o of_o they_o ignatius_n polycarpus_n &_o cyprian_a be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n &_o by_o the_o other_o two_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n who_o be_v presbyter_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o bishop_n be_v yea_o but_o in_o many_o man_n judgement_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o they_o do_v give_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n though_o they_o leave_v nothing_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n but_o the_o five_o pass_v all_o for_o therein_o he_o give_v plain_a instance_n i_o warrant_v you_o of_o some_o before_o our_o age_n etc._n etc._n for_o luther_n bucer_n bullinger_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o their_o time_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o lay-elder_n therefore_o diverse_a before_o our_o age_n the_o antecedent_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v because_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o luther_n who_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n by_o presbyteri_fw-la understand_v verse_n 19_o ancient_a minister_n and_o bullinger_n expound_v it_o not_o of_o lay-elder_n so_o what_o bucer_n say_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v but_o the_o consequence_n he_o prove_v by_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o show_v he_o be_v very_o near_o drive_v because_o d._n king_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1606._o say_v 1â—_n that_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n see_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n though_o you_o shall_v reckon_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n not_o at_o a_o 100_o but_o 70._o year_n and_o well_o may_v he_o say_v so_o for_o in_o geneva_n it_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o 1â—_n when_o calvin_n have_v with_o farell_n &_o viret_n in_o the_o year_n before_o attempt_v as_o beza_n say_v ecclesiam_fw-la compoâ—eâ—â—_n and_o have_v draw_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o get_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o geneva_n on_o the_o 20._o of_o july_n 1537._o howbeit_o before_o the_o year_n 1â—_n 1541._o it_o be_v not_o establish_v have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v banish_v together_o with_o calvin_n but_o why_o shall_v time_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a be_v spend_v in_o confute_v such_o silly_a shift_n whereof_o even_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o be_v by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v ashamed_a chap._n v._o contain_v my_o second_o reason_n why_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o serm._n sect._n 4._o pag_n 9_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o note_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n as_o they_o imagine_v but_o two_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n &c_n &c_n to_o pag._n 11._o med_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o exception_n against_o their_o allegation_n of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n this_o place_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o imagine_v of_o lay-elder_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o two_o duty_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o general_n to_o be_v good_a precedent_n the_o other_o special_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n require_v double_a honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o than_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o imagine_v of_o lay-elder_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a i_o may_v have_v reason_v thus_o if_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a exposition_n all_o of_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o minister_n alone_o may_v be_v give_v and_o each_o of_o they_o more_o probable_a or_o likely_a then_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o lay-elder_n then_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o likelihood_n that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay-elder_n but_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a such_o exposition_n may_v be_v give_v as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o likelihood_n that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay-elder_n but_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o insist_v in_o this_o one_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n as_o it_o note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v always_o in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o father_n signify_v a_o minister_n or_o priest_n and_o no_o one_o testimony_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v here_o unless_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v enforce_v so_o much_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o seeing_z they_o note_v only_o two_o duty_n of_o minister_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a precedent_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n for_o which_o especial_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o i_o have_v once_o think_v that_o the_o especial_a duty_n of_o a_o minister_n have_v here_o be_v mention_v the_o one_o respect_v his_o behaviour_n only_o the_o other_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v refer_v but_o i_o do_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o double_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o minister_n that_o only_o live_v well_o unless_o they_o do_v also_o preach_v for_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o abundant_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 12.13_o he_o join_v these_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o which_o govern_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o insist_v in_o this_o exposition_n against_o which_o well_o may_v my_o adversary_n cavil_v after_o his_o fashion_n but_o he_o can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n especial_o if_o the_o emphasis_n or_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o neglect_v as_o for_o his_o trivial_a gibe_n 22._o which_o be_v frequent_a with_o he_o of_o go_v lame_a upon_o both_o foot_n of_o go_v upright_o on_o one_o leg_n and_o halt_n of_o another_o of_o halt_v on_o the_o former_a leg_n and_o limp_a of_o the_o hinder_a leg_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o use_v then_o for_o i_o to_o answer_v but_o though_o he_o boast_v that_o my_o syllogism_n hitherto_o have_v be_v lame_a on_o both_o foot_n yet_o i_o trust_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v testify_v with_o i_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o disprove_v any_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v for_o all_o his_o gibe_n he_o will_v have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o those_o which_o remain_v proposition_n as_o touch_v the_o syllogism_n which_o now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o oppugn_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v glad_a of_o my_o amendment_n that_o whereas_o hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v lame_a on_o both_o foot_n now_o i_o go_v upright_o on_o one_o leg_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o for_o on_o my_o assumption_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o leg_n i_o halt_v down_o right_a still_o but_o shall_v the_o proposition_n
your_o lay-deacon_n no_o more_o than_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o touch_v the_o latter_a syllogism_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la see_v not_o 12._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a syllogism_n for_o if_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o paul_n speak_v be_v minister_n only_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v than_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o only_o in_o that_o place_n he_o require_v peculiarly_a of_o minister_n the_o assumption_n affirm_v that_o the_o duty_n both_o general_a and_o special_a 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o act._n 20.28_o i_o explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n translate_v to_o govern_v well_o and_o contain_v the_o general_a duty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o attend_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n 14.15_o which_o i_o do_v more_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o do_v seem_v to_o approve_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o themselves_o &_o their_o flock_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v precedent_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pattern_n and_o sampler_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v precedent_n of_o good_a work_n 3.8.14_o to_o the_o flock_n also_o they_o must_v attend_v first_o by_o overseeing_a and_o watch_v over_o they_o second_o by_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n three_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o both_o public_o &_o private_o the_o special_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o note_v as_o the_o special_a duty_n act._n 20.28_o the_o refuter_fw-la though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o contradict_v my_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o stumble_v upon_o the_o proposition_n 28._o he_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o duty_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n be_v restrain_v to_o minister_n only_o for_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o flock_n be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o feed_v which_o he_o confine_v to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v often_o use_v for_o govern_v also_o as_o mat._n 2.6_o apoc._n 2.27_o &_o 7.17_o &_o 12.5_o &_o 19_o 15._o grec_n schol_n in_o act._n 14.23_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o proposition_n as_o i_o say_v depend_v on_o the_o former_a syllogism_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a hold_n and_o the_o duty_n signify_v 1._o tim._n 5._o by_o rule_v well_o and_o act._n 20._o by_o attend_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n be_v apply_v as_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v to_o minister_n and_o import_v as_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o this_o plaâ—â—_n be_v true_o translate_v to_o feed_v beside_o the_o proper_a sense_n wherein_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v as_o luk._n 17.7.1_o cor._n 9.7_o jud._n 12_o it_o have_v indeed_o 2._o metaphorical_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n translate_v from_o shepherd_n to_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a pastor_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n &_o civil_a pastor_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v chief_o to_o rule_v â—_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v chief_o to_o feed_v with_o spiritual_a food_n for_o our_o saviour_n command_v peter_n if_o he_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o text_n the_o papist_n understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.17_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v of_o roll_a abuse_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o feed_v 461._o it_o be_v true_a that_o authority_n of_o guide_v and_o govern_v his_o flock_n be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a authority_n give_v to_o none_o but_o pastor_n and_o to_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o flock_n which_o end_n be_v note_v by_o paul_n act._n 20.28_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n as_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 12_o 42_o where_o the_o lord_n servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n 5.2_o for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v pastor_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v feed_v calvin_n speak_v of_o this_o word_n in_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o say_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o feed_v and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v know_v because_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n pasci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la pura_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la spiritual_fw-la est_fw-la pabulum_fw-la can_v be_v feed_v but_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a food_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n which_o some_o will_v distinguish_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n confound_v as_o eph_n 4.11_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v note_v diverse_a function_n use_v note_n of_o distinction_n say_v christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n &c_n &c_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o use_v a_o note_n of_o copulation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o pastor_n &_o some_o doctor_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n use_v the_o latter_a word_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a paulinum_n and_o nothing_o that_o by_o pastor_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v teacher_n upon_o which_o word_n augustine_n say_v thus_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o distinguish_v i_o think_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n but_o to_o pastor_n join_v doctor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o teach_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v sedulius_n &_o muscul_n &_o some_o other_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la quote_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apply_v at_o all_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o either_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o either_o as_o our_o king_n &_o then_o it_o signify_v to_o rule_v as_o mat._n 2.6_o cite_v out_o of_o mi._n 5.1_o &_o apoc._n 12_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v usual_o parallel_v with_o psal._n 2.9_o apoc._n 19.15_o compare_v with_o v_o 16._o or_o as_o our_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n and_o they_o it_o signify_v to_o feed_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v as_o apoc_n 7.17_o where_o to_o our_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n v_o 16._o his_o feed_a &_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v oppose_v or_o else_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n as_o apo._n 2.27_o 14.23_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v allege_v by_o t._n c._n to_o another_o purpose_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o allegation_n but_o on_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n 20.28_o upon_o those_o word_n attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v the_o teacher_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o note_v also_o who_o luke_n call_v ver_n 17._o presbyter_n to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o verse_n bishop_n either_o say_v he_o because_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n also_o must_v superintend_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o he_o call_v bishop_n here_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v bishop_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n on_o 1._o pet._n 5.1.2_o with_o some_o parallel_n with_o act_n 20.28_o he_o note_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-eld_a in_o that_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o word_n of_o age_n do_v import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n also_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o understand_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v
minister_n and_o lay-elder_n than_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o lay-elder_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v offence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a 1._o tim._n 5.17_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v that_o lay-elder_n be_v no_o where_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o govern_v or_o oversee_v but_o all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n only_o beside_o the_o same_o author_n have_v confess_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v not_o bishop_n neither_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pastor_n but_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o act._n 20.28_o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o 1._o thess._n 5.12_o why_o heb._n 13.17_o shall_v be_v applpy_v to_o lay-elder_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n unless_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o assumption_n also_o of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n be_v untrue_a neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o but_o their_o own_o exposition_n of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o both_o syllogism_n that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o oversight_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oversight_n belong_v to_o those_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v their_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o of_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v most_o frivolous_a there_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o any_o writer_n or_o example_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v allege_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o these_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n several_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o so_o they_o be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o joint_a office_n of_o their_o lay_n presbyterye_n be_v intolerable_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o allege_v for_o their_o intrude_a into_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n &_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o layman_n shall_v have_v authority_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a or_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a be_v a_o opinion_n too_o absurd_a to_o be_v confute_v thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a as_o themselves_o say_v which_o have_v not_o express_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o lawful_a office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v express_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o lay-elder_n several_o and_o of_o their_o elderships_n yearly_a have_v not_o express_a warrant_n in_o god_n word_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o their_o office_n we_o will_v join_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o quality_n word_n for_o sure_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o office_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o and_o how_o qualify_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o although_o he_o omit_v their_o quality_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o i_o think_v if_o it_o be_v a_o function_n that_o be_v in_o dignity_n under_o the_o minister_n but_o above_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v forget_v they_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v above_o they_o but_o of_o the_o deacon_n also_o which_o be_v beneath_o they_o direct_v timon_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o he_o all_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o orâ—aâ—â—_n minister_n or_o deacon_n forget_v say_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o place_n yes_o no_o doubt_n for_o that_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o we_o for_o some_o will_v needs_o comprise_v they_o under_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o â—ay_n word_n that_o they_o also_o must_v be_v suâ—_n modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d preach_v after_o their_o fashion_n other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v never_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o minister_n alone_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v especial_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o tit_n 1.9_o yet_o resolve_v to_o find_v a_o room_n for_o they_o in_o that_o place_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v be_v fain_o to_o sâ—rowâ—e_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n 44_o though_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o father_n be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o they_o how_o they_o will_v compound_v these_o contrariety_n i_o know_v not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n bishop_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v shroud_v under_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o deacon_n then_o be_v they_o not_o comprise_v under_o bishop_n it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o allege_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o eldership_n be_v in_o their_o conceit_n a_o different_a office_n both_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o neither_o for_o who_o can_v conceive_v this_o reason_n none_o but_o bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o former_a description_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o lay-elder_n be_v neither_o bishop_n or_o minister_n nor_o deacon_n but_o a_o imagine_a office_n distinct_a from_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o describe_v in_o that_o place_n 44_o the_o refuâ—â—â—_n have_v solemn_o proclaim_v before_o and_o require_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o their_o elder_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n religious_a of_o great_a gravity_n and_o piety_n and_o of_o good_a year_n also_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o name_n import_v call_v with_o due_a examination_n choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n put_v a_o part_n to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v politicke_o devise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o humane_a devise_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o margin_n fill_v with_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v prescribe_v the_o office_n or_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o lay-elder_n but_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n sufficient_a of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o call_n though_o neither_o their_o office_n nor_o their_o quality_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o neither_o as_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o refuter_n allegation_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o renew_v my_o former_a challenge_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o either_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o elder_n and_o eldership_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o then_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o us._n but_o until_o such_o proof_n be_v produce_v for_o they_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v their_o doctrine_n of_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n how_o vehement_o soever_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o obtrude_v
deed_n consider_v his_o repel_v of_o theodosius_n 18._o the_o emperor_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n until_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o repentance_n his_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o remain_v within_o the_o chancel_n allege_v ibid._n that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n which_o favour_n when_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v grant_v to_o he_o theodosius_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v with_o much_o a_o do_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o bishop_n add_v that_o he_o have_v scarce_o find_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n ambrose_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o i_o know_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n his_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o emperor_n consistory_n when_o valentinian_n the_o young_a have_v send_v for_o he_o contrary_a to_o a_o law_n make_v by_o his_o father_n valentinian_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o life_n then_o by_o his_o yield_a the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v diminish_v non_fw-la imp_n tanti_fw-la est_fw-la ambrose_n ut_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la deijciat_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la tanti_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la vita_fw-la quanti_fw-la est_fw-la dignit_fw-la as_o omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la his_o refusal_n 33._o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o arian_n at_o the_o emperor_n valentinians_n commandment_n profess_v that_o the_o palace_n pertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n his_o other_o doubt_n be_v whether_o i_o compare_v ambrose_n with_o they_o of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o with_o they_o that_o live_v before_o or_o after_o &c_n &c_n here_o be_v a_o knot_n seek_v in_o a_o bulrush_n see_v my_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o ambrose_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a approve_a father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o manifest_v if_o that_o be_v so_o say_v he_o then_o either_o all_o man_n think_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v advise_v and_o direct_v as_o d._n bilson_n say_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o elder_n 11.157_o or_o else_o that_o ambrose_n who_o think_v it_o needful_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o testimony_n labour_v not_o to_o magnify_v such_o a_o call_n of_o bishop_n as_o m.d._n maintain_v ambrose_n &_o other_o think_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o presbytery_n of_o grave_n &_o ancient_a minister_n shall_v with_o their_o counsel_n &_o advice_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n as_o d._n bilson_n say_v of_o danger_n and_o importance_n when_o as_o yet_o nether_a synod_n can_v assemble_v nor_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v be_v find_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o this_o as_o it_o do_v nothing_o further_a the_o cause_n of_o lay-elder_n so_o do_v it_o no_o more_o detract_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n than_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o wise_a &_o faithful_a counsellor_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o branch_n assumption_n whereunto_o beside_o his_o rail_n against_o our_o bishop_n for_o subiect_v minister_n to_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o which_o be_v but_o lay-man_n he_o answer_v only_o that_o if_o adjoin_v presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o subiect_v he_o to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o testimony_n will_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o ambrose_n hold_v and_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o a_o assistance_n of_o ancient_a minister_n they_o of_o lay-elder_n ambrose_n of_o a_o assistance_n to_o advise_v and_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o counsellor_n to_o a_o prince_n they_o of_o a_o assistance_n to_o over-rule_v as_o in_o the_o roman_a senate_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n give_v their_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o negative_a voice_n ambrose_n therefore_o require_v a_o assistance_n of_o minister_n subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n they_o a_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n subject_v the_o bishop_n to_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o of_o all_o man_n rail_v against_o the_o bb._n for_o submit_v minister_n to_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o untollerable_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o far_o only_o as_o the_o b._n shall_v think_v fit_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v overrule_v by_o such_o as_o the_o lay-elder_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o most_o countrey-parish_n but_o also_o stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o how_o far_o ambrose_n be_v from_o subiect_v bb_n or_o minister_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o consistory_n of_o layman_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o his_o sentence_n give_v against_o palladius_n the_o arfian_n bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n for_o when_o palladius_n refuse_v to_o answer_v aquil._n but_o before_o some_o honourable_a person_n of_o the_o laiety_n who_o be_v at_o hand_n ambrose_n answer_v priest_n or_o bb._n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o layman_n and_o not_o layman_n of_o priest_n and_o again_o though_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o impiety_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v abash_v that_o he_o which_o challenge_v priesthood_n to_o himself_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o layman_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o herein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o layman_n see_v rather_o priest_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o layman_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o day_n we_o have_v hear_v palladius_n profess_v and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v i_o pronounce_v he_o say_v ambrose_n unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n 32._o but_o chief_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o valentinian_n the_o young_a emperor_n wherein_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v as_o his_o adversary_n auxentius_n desire_v in_o the_o emperor_n consistory_n allege_v that_o his_o father_n valentinian_n have_v by_o law_n provide_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o ought_v to_o judge_v qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la who_o be_v neiher_n in_o function_n unequal_a nor_o in_o right_a unlike_a that_o be_v sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la he_o will_v have_v bb_n for_o they_o ordinary_o he_o mean_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o bb_n or_o priest_n yea_o moreover_o say_v he_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o call_v into_o question_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o this_o also_o will_v he_o that_o be_v valentinian_n the_o father_n have_v to_o belong_v to_o episcopal_a judgement_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v most_o gracious_a emperor_n that_o layman_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o bb_n be_v we_o therefore_o so_o bow_v with_o flattery_n that_o we_o forget_v the_o right_n of_o bb_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v what_o god_n have_v give_v i_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v of_o a_o layman_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v the_o layman_n dispute_v and_o let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v let_v the_o b_o learn_v of_o the_o layman_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v either_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la judicare_fw-la you_o shall_v one_o day_n if_o it_o please_v god_n come_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la laicis_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernut_n what_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v that_o subiect_v the_o right_a of_o bishop_n to_o layman_n your_o father_n be_v through_o god_n goodness_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a for_o so_o ambrose_n expound_v he_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n inhabilem_fw-la se_fw-la ponderi_fw-la tanti_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la judicij_fw-la to_o judge_v among_o bb._n &_o do_v your_o grace_n now_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o judge_v will_v ambrose_n condemn_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o shall_v subject_v the_o right_n of_o bb._n to_o layman_n and_o will_v he_o allow_v of_o such_o prerbytery_n of_o layman_n as_o intrude_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o bb_n yea_o which_o be_v urge_v to_o extrude_v bb_n can_v he_o not_o endure_v that_o a_o b._n or_o
the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n between_o who_o they_o be_v usual_o range_v by_o ignatius_n as_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v the_o layman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n smyrn_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v h._n i._n three_o testimony_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o philadelp_n and_o again_o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o in_o those_o time_n either_o lay-elder_n or_o lay-deacon_n for_o the_o very_a deacon_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n trall_n as_o for_o the_o bb_n they_o be_v not_o parish_n bishop_n assist_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n with_o lay-elder_n but_o bb_n of_o city_n such_o as_o ignatius_n himself_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o syria_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o diverse_a presbyter_n who_o be_v clergy_n man_n or_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v in_o express_a term_n reckon_v by_o ignatius_n as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o in_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o resemble_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v they_o so_o obey_v antioch_n exhort_v they_o with_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n peter_n use_v to_o minister_n 1._o epist_n 5.2_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n canon_n and_o father_n who_o in_o innumerable_a place_n mention_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n never_o conceive_v of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o of_o 3._o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n wherein_o our_o church_n do_v use_v &_o retain_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v that_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n ignatius_n save_v that_o i_o will_v commend_v a_o few_o sentence_n of_o he_o to_o this_o disputer_n and_o his_o consort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n by_o he_o in_o chirist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o again_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o have_v understand_v the_o separation_n of_o some_o philadelph_n he_o be_v witness_n to_o i_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o bind_v that_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n 3._o but_o the_o spirit_n have_v preach_v unto_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o love_v unity_n avoid_v division_n the_o testimony_n which_o be_v usual_o cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la where_o have_v say_v that_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v in_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n he_o add_v 39_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n report_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v see_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la pretio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o our_o meeting_n be_v approve_a senior_n have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o same_o party_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n but_o minister_n and_o not_o lay-elders_a be_v precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o meeting_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n who_o these_o precedent_n be_v tertullian_n himself_o show_v else_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meal_n and_o also_o in_o their_o meeting_n before_o day_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la presidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o our_o precedent_n on_o which_o word_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la write_v thus_o presidentes_n voc_fw-la at_o presbyteros_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la the_o presbyter_n he_o call_v precedent_n also_o in_o another_o place_n and_o quote_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o apologeticke_n and_o whereas_o tertullian_n imagine_v though_o erroneous_o that_o the_o husband_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n militis_fw-la his_o opinion_n he_o uttereâ—_v in_o these_o word_n how_o derogatory_n from_o faith_n vxorem_fw-la and_o how_o opposite_a to_o piety_n second_o marriage_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v come_v digamos_a non_fw-la sivit_fw-la presidere_fw-la when_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v twice_o marry_v man_n to_o be_v precedent_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o whereas_o the_o catholic_n catalogue_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v understand_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n &_o minister_n he_o charge_v they_o also_o with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n quot_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la digamiae_fw-la precedent_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-la insultantes_fw-la utique_fw-la apostolo_fw-la for_o how_o many_o after_o their_o second_o marriage_n be_v precedent_n among_o you_o even_o insult_v over_o the_o apostle_n and_o blush_v not_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o senior_n which_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v minister_n whatsoever_o some_o new_a writer_n who_o he_o quote_v do_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o among_o other_o who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n he_o quote_v b._n jewel_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o party_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o rest_n no_o better_a than_o he_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o search_v especial_o see_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o author_n be_v quote_v at_o random_n he_o will_v gain_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o notable_a falsifier_n of_o author_n 649._o harding_n blame_v the_o translator_n of_o the_o apology_n into_o english_a for_o translate_n presbyteri_fw-la elder_n and_o not_o priest_n 650._o the_o translation_n bishop_n jewel_n defend_v say_v that_o presbyter_n a_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o senior_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o whereas_o harding_n affirm_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n wait_v only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n but_o give_v no_o sentence_n in_o counsel_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v evident_o false_a he_o disprove_v that_o assertion_n first_o by_o act._n 15._o 651._o second_o by_o nicephorus_n three_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o tertullâ—an_n precedent_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o judge_n in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v the_o best_a allow_v elder_n that_o be_v according_a to_o bishop_n jewel_n interpretation_n priest_n for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o cit_v the_o testimony_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o senior_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o d._n whitgift_n conceive_v as_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v that_o these_o senior_n be_v minister_n t._n c._n object_v and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o object_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a 41._o that_o all_o the_o church_n who_o defence_n tertullian_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o usage_n he_o do_v describe_v have_v such_o a_o college_n of_o senior_n that_o be_v minister_n whereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o city_n in_o which_o only_o be_v presbytery_n unto_o which_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o be_v subject_a and_o those_o whole_o consist_v of_o minister_n neither_o can_v any_o testimony_n or_o example_n be_v allege_v either_o of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n or_o of_o presbytery_n in_o village_n or_o country_n parish_n as_o touch_v cyprian_a answer_v the_o disputer_n may_v have_v cite_v some_o testimony_n or_o at_o least_o quote_v some_o place_n in_o his_o
say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n graec_fw-la lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o their_o bishop_n have_v inflame_v their_o desire_n but_o these_o attempt_n be_v esteem_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o counsel_n they_o be_v prohibit_v so_o in_o well_o order_v church_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o hereof_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o yea_o but_o answer_v say_v he_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o universal_o observe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o oft_o renew_v of_o it_o in_o other_o council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a afterward_o here_o i_o ask_v he_o first_o when_o this_o be_v do_v for_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o irregular_a and_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o vainglorious_a people_n and_o ambitious_a minister_n in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_o do_v or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o do_v he_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o approve_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o orthodoxal_a father_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v thereto_o but_o vain_a surmise_n &_o unlikely_a likelihood_n if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o allege_v shall_v irregular_a &_o unlawful_a practice_n be_v commend_v as_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o instance_n which_o t._n c._n with_o great_a labour_n and_o long_o study_v gather_v the_o 1._o be_v not_o zoticus_n bishop_n of_o a_o small_a village_n call_v coman_n if_o i_o say_v no_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o eusebius_n be_v allege_v 16._o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o where_o apollinarius_n speak_v of_o certain_a approve_a man_n &_o bb._n who_o come_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o maximilla_n one_o of_o montanus_n his_o trull_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoticus_n of_o or_o from_o the_o village_n comana_n who_o mouth_n themiso_n stop_v note_v the_o place_n not_o whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o whence_o he_o come_v or_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la otrenus_n in_o armenia_n say_v caesar_n 205.27_o baronius_n ex_fw-la vicâ—_n comana_n in_o armenia_n oriâ—ndus_fw-la bishop_n of_o otrea_n in_o armenia_n bear_v at_o the_o village_n comana_n in_o armenia_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o eusebius_n 18._o apollonius_n report_v the_o same_o story_n which_o nicephorus_n 25._o also_o recite_v use_v these_o word_n apollonius_n report_v that_o zoticus_n ostrenus_fw-la when_v maximilla_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n at_o pepuza_n a_o place_n which_o montanus_n call_v jerusalem_n indevor_v to_o convince_v her_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v hinder_v of_o those_o which_o be_v her_o favourit_n meaning_n themiso_n indeed_o apollinarius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o nicephorus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n but_o though_o apollinarius_n be_v b._n of_o hierapolis_n call_v he_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 5.1_o peter_n call_v himself_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n &_o as_o bb._n usual_o call_v one_o another_o consacerdotes_fw-la yet_o afterward_o he_o expresselie_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o thus_o the_o village_n the_o little_a village_n coman_n have_v lose_v her_o bishop_n for_o little_a the_o refuter_fw-la add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v his_o instance_n the_o great_a the_o second_o be_v not_o mare_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v maris_n bishop_n of_o solica_fw-la of_o solica_fw-la true_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v that_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n have_v learn_v his_o letter_n no_o better_o for_o though_o the_o first_o letter_n be_v not_o unlike_o a_o s._n yet_o be_v it_o the_o d._n use_v in_o that_o print_n as_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o a_o 519._o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o page_n but_o this_o show_v that_o our_o refuter_fw-la take_v his_o allegation_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n not_o consult_v with_o the_o author_n theodoret_n 4._o say_v that_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n ordain_v maris_n bishop_n in_o dolicha_n which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o small_a town_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o when_o i_o come_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la which_o also_o be_v term_v so_o for_o say_v theodoret_n eusebius_n be_v desirous_a to_o install_v maris_n a_o man_n worthy_a commendation_n and_o shine_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n he_o come_v to_o dolicha_n by_o which_o phrase_n it_o appear_v he_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o parish_n but_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o other_o be_v at_o least_o of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o four_o century_n after_o christ_n so_o far_o have_v our_o refuter_fw-la also_o overshotte_v his_o mark_n for_o though_o dolicha_n be_v but_o a_o small_a city_n or_o town_n as_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n see_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o diocese_n belong_v thereto_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o great_a the_o three_o baiensit_fw-la asclepius_n of_o a_o small_a town_n in_o africa_n for_o this_o t._n c._n quote_v jerome_n tom_n 1._o cate-log_n gennadij_fw-la vir_fw-la illustr_n gennadius_n indeed_o say_v that_o he_o be_v vici_fw-la non_fw-la grandis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o joannes_n de_fw-fr trittenhem_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vagensis_fw-la teritorij_fw-la episcopus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o his_o seat_n be_v no_o great_a town_n yet_o his_o diocese_n be_v that_o whole_a territory_n but_o when_o be_v this_o about_o the_o year_n 440._o so_o far_o do_v my_o adversary_n who_o complain_v of_o my_o overshoot_n my_o mark_n when_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n overshoot_v i_o for_o when_o he_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v i_o to_o shoot_v tenscore_n he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v shoot_v for_o the_o flight_n shoot_v 22_o even_o tweluescore_a beyond_o the_o mark_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n permit_v 65._o namely_o that_o in_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o b._n of_o a_o city_n new_a bishopricke_n may_v be_v erect_v if_o the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n be_v populous_a desire_v so_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n consent_v thereto_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o century_n so_o much_o exceed_v in_o their_o indulgence_n that_o way_n in_o grant_v popular_a request_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o receive_a counsel_n and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o leo_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o be_v fain_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o stay_v that_o excess_n the_o four_o what_o be_v nazianzum_fw-la but_o a_o small_a town_n where_o that_o famous_a gregory_n the_o divine_a be_v b_o for_o which_o t._n c_o quote_v socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o but_o what_o if_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v a_o city_n what_o if_o gregory_n the_o divine_a be_v not_o b._n of_o nazianzum_fw-la nazianzum_fw-la 26._o though_o socrates_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mean_a city_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n and_o though_o somewhere_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o little_a city_n or_o town_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o city_n that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bb._n not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o have_v any_o other_o city_n or_o bishopric_n subject_a unto_o it_o 88_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o argue_v that_o question_n whether_o gregory_n the_o divine_a be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la for_o although_o diverse_a good_a author_n affirm_v it_o 10._o yet_o i_o believe_v gregory_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o b._n but_o only_a coadiutor_n to_o his_o father_n there_o he_o be_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n basil_n the_o great_a make_v bishop_n of_o saâ—â—â—â—_n partly_o against_o his_o will_n and_o afâ—er_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o leave_v both_o the_o former_a be_v seize_v upon_o by_o anthimuâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyana_n who_o place_v another_o there_o the_o latter_a resign_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o prefer_v nectarius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o return_v unto_o nazianzum_fw-la where_o find_v the_o see_v void_a obtain_v of_o helladius_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n after_o basil_n that_o eulalius_n may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o but_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v this_o
question_n perhaps_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o testimony_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o presbyter_n concurrence_n with_o the_o b._n in_o ordination_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_a council_n their_o assistance_n to_o the_o b._n in_o ordain_v be_v first_o ordain_v which_o if_o it_o do_v as_o worthy_o it_o may_v than_o have_v he_o no_o reason_n to_o urge_v that_o canon_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o particular_a which_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v first_o appoint_v have_v thus_o remove_v their_o two_o main_a objection_n which_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n ordain_v i_o proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o former_a assertion_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n appropriate_v to_o bb._n as_o first_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o ordainer_n as_o of_o one_o and_o consequent_o presuppose_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v to_o be_v in_o one_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o testimony_n this_o reason_n because_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o well_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v he_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o to_o make_v it_o therefore_o more_o conspicuous_a i_o will_v enlarge_v it_o affirm_v that_o both_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o ordainer_n as_o of_o one_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n 1.6_o hand_n paul_n leave_v titus_n 1.5_o in_o crect_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o charge_v timothy_n 5.22_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n 2._o call_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o a_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v of_o one_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o acknowledge_v every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n 6._o or_o civil_a a_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n their_o honour_n chrysostome_n sacerd._n describe_v the_o bishop_n by_o this_o property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v us._n the_o people_n of_o hippo_n 4._o want_v a_o presbyter_n lay_v hold_v on_o augustine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v bring_v he_o to_o valerius_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o ordain_v he_o to_o these_o add_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o the_o b._n alone_o when_o any_o ordination_n be_v irregular_a sozomen_n 24._o report_v that_o elpidius_n eustathius_n basilius_n of_o ancyra_n eleusius_n among_o other_o fault_n object_v against_o they_o be_v depose_v because_o every_o of_o they_o have_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o law_n the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v poeâ—itentib_fw-la that_o if_o a_o b._n witting_o ordain_v a_o penitent_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o bishopric_n at_o least_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o to_o the_o like_a penalty_n do_v it_o subject_a a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o unlawful_a ordination_n unless_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o the_o b._n and_o not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n when_o epiphanius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n 23.14_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n he_o be_v blame_v as_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n not_o because_o he_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbytery_n but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o chrysostom_n diocese_n 14._o second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o jerome_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o deserve_v neither_o imitation_n nor_o approbation_n here_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v that_o so_o contemptuous_o shake_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n even_o the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n sicut_fw-la as_o it_o be_v four_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n &_o consider_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o light_o reject_v the_o first_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n aegypâ—i_fw-la write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareot_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n the_o great_a their_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o that_o by_o his_o appointment_n macarius_n have_v disturb_v one_o ischyras_n a_o pretend_a presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o have_v break_v the_o sacred_a cup._n they_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o deny_v that_o ischyras_n be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o colluthus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a or_o 〈◊〉_d fantastical_a bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o a_o general_a council_n time_n to_o wit_n by_o osius_n and_o the_o bb._n who_o be_v with_o he_o command_v to_o remain_v a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o for_o which_o cause_n all_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o colluthus_n among_o who_o be_v ischyras_n return_v to_o their_o former_a place_n and_o order_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n athanas._n which_o deny_v that_o ischyras_n can_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o colluthus_n see_v colluthus_n himself_o die_v a_o presbyter_n and_o all_o his_o ordination_n be_v reverse_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o lay_v man_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v another_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o general_a council_n of_o sardica_n 20._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n that_o therefore_o such_o clerk_n as_o they_o have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v hold_v as_o lay_v man_n my_o second_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n 4._o concern_v maximus_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a &_o by_o profession_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o gregory_n the_o divine_a against_o who_o he_o ambitious_o seek_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n bribe_v the_o bb._n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n go_v into_o a_o certain_a minstrel_n house_n and_o there_o unlawful_o choose_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o general_a council_n therefore_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n determine_v thus_o concern_v maximus_n that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d they_o clerk_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o this_o i_o will_v adjoine_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 11._o where_o bassianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n than_o be_v not_o they_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v ordinary_a presbyter_n alone_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v ordain_v but_o chorepiscopi_fw-la also_o that_o be_v country_n bb._n sometime_o be_v restrain_v and_o sometime_o forbid_v altogether_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n restrain_a while_o there_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n that_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n whereunto_o both_o the_o chorepiscopus_n himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a forbid_v altogether_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o be_v ordain_v as_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n alone_o it_o seeem_v to_o i_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la until_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v sometime_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n and_o nice_a they_o subscribe_v among_o other_o bb_n but_o forasmuch_o
as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n 13._o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n presbyter_n rather_o than_o bb._n do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_n and_o prerogative_n not_o know_v their_o own_o measure_n therefore_o they_o be_v restrain_v as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n so_o in_o ordination_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o the_o ancient_a time_n council_n of_o ancyra_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d that_o country_n bishop_n shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v leave_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o letter_n for_o so_o theod._n balsam_n expound_v that_o canon_n the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n determine_v that_o the_o country_n bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n thus_o 10._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n call_v countrey-bishop_n 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bb._n shall_v know_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o administer_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o ordain_v reader_n subdeacons_n and_o exorcist_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o prefer_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n whereunto_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a if_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o transgress_v this_o definition_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o the_o country_n bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o b._n in_o the_o city_n whereto_o he_o be_v subject_a which_o last_o clause_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v add_v to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o colourable_a pretence_n whereupon_o they_o have_v presume_v before_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bb._n to_o prevent_v this_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v not_o as_o other_o bb._n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n but_o as_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o make_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o titular_a bishop_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n harmenopulus_n chorepiscop_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o canon_n 13._o ancyr_n and_o 10._o antioch_n let_v not_o a_o country_n bishop_n ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 56._o determine_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n manuscript_n but_o visiter_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v before_o ordain_v may_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n by_o these_o two_o council_n therefore_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o country_n bishop_n so_o also_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o quote_v chorepiscop_n damasus_n and_o leo_n who_o prove_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o indeed_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o right_a to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n chorepiscopi_fw-la say_v leo_n bb._n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o neocaesaria_n and_o decree_n of_o other_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v a_o common_a dispensation_n with_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o some_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n some_o of_o the_o new_a and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o sentence_n the_o council_n of_o 7._o hispalis_n subscribe_v basil_n likewise_o plain_o signify_v to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o if_o any_o without_o his_o appointment_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o lay_v man_n these_o testimony_n plain_o evince_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o in_o bishop_n as_o that_o either_o themselves_o do_v ordain_v or_o if_o this_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o it_o be_v by_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o they_o and_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o refuter_fw-la so_o light_o to_o esteem_v these_o testimony_n as_o be_v under_o age_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o presbyter_n either_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v use_v to_o ordain_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o let_v he_o produce_v if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n any_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o council_n history_n or_o father_n prove_v that_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o by_o sound_a learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o refel_v my_o assertion_n which_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o unlearned_a shift_n and_o sophistiall_a cavillation_n to_o elude_v they_o as_o he_o can_v either_o not_o doubt_v but_o such_o refutation_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o preconceive_a alienation_n from_o bishop_n or_o else_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proof_n civil_a for_o one_o there_o remain_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o council_n show_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o permit_v presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v that_o 14._o when_o as_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o presbyter_n and_o two_o deacon_n use_v only_o the_o help_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o himself_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n but_o be_v not_o able_a for_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o eye_n to_o read_v the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n reverse_a the_o ordination_n as_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la judge_v to_o deserve_v neither_o imitation_n nor_o approbation_n by_o which_o censure_n of_o this_o one_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v it_o of_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a council_n yet_o it_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v he_o discredit_v the_o rest_n with_o the_o unlearned_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o particular_o his_o grave_a censure_n of_o this_o council_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v it_o for_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a in_o spain_n to_o reverse_v the_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o boy_n be_v this_o might_n these_o father_n say_v that_o presume_v thus_o to_o censure_v we_o be_v not_o isidor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o civil_a the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o author_n of_o these_o canon_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n within_o this_o 1000_o year_n 2._o with_o who_o this_o refuter_fw-la for_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o this_o council_n hold_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n &_o do_v it_o not_o learned_o and_o judicious_o confute_v they_o do_v these_o grave_a father_n toy_n when_o by_o grave_a censure_n they_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o presbyter_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o orange_n 29._o decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v by_o any_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n either_o fall_n into_o the_o dulness_n of_o his_o sense_n as_o this_o bishop_n do_v or_o loose_v the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v
be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o one_o draw_v after_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n what_o say_v you_o jerome_n be_v bishop_n first_o ordain_v after_o saint_n johns_n time_n do_v not_o yourself_o testify_v that_o saint_n james_n a_o little_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o mark_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n and_o he_o die_v almost_o 40._o year_n before_o saint_n john_n there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o degree_n superior_a to_o other_o presdyter_n that_o timothe_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n that_o word_n afterward_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o saint_n johns_n time_n but_o to_o those_o testimony_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n which_o custom_n as_o he_o suppose_v continue_v until_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v bishop_n for_o indeed_o while_o apostles_n or_o apostolic_a man_n be_v make_v bb._n bb._n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n one_o be_v choose_v he_o begin_v for_o difference_n sake_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o presbyter_n and_o by_o presbyter_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bb._n who_o be_v not_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o call_v one_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o bishop_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n do_v choose_v their_o general_n or_o deacon_n choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o the_o archdeacon_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n may_v do_v which_o a_o deacon_n can_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v a_o presbyter_n be_v therefore_o by_o so_o much_o superior_a to_o a_o deacon_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v near_a to_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n follow_v refer_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v a_o degree_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 21._o you_o see_v then_o what_o jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o office_n but_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o time_n confound_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n he_o will_v say_v at_o alexandria_n that_o of_o old_a a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o ever_o since_o mark_v time_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a or_o all_o one_o or_o do_v jerome_n intend_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o presbyter_n superior_a to_o deacon_n and_o that_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o before_o i_o analyse_v we_o have_v hear_v what_o jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n now_o at_o the_o last_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o i_o know_v not_o who_o may_v see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n also_o there_o remain_v a_o proof_n thereof_o because_o a_o bishop_n even_o then_o do_v nothing_o except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la errat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o jeromes_n end_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyter_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n but_o superior_a to_o the_o deacon_n for_o if_o the_o former_a have_v be_v his_o intent_n this_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v very_o untoward_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n ever_o since_o mark_v time_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n therefore_o they_o be_v equal_a the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o presbyter_n be_v his_o equal_n have_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la now_o great_a cause_n think_v you_o to_o crake_v of_o this_o answer_n be_v this_o among_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v choose_v as_o most_o misalledged_a by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o may_v pay_v i_o my_o own_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v wherry_v in_o with_o â—areâ—_n by_o he_o that_o look_v a_o other_o â—ay_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o so_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o among_o all_o my_o allegation_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v i_o with_o misalledge_v any_o one_o as_o for_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o bb_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n then_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jerome_n himself_o even_o when_o and_o where_o he_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v above_o the_o deacon_n do_v confess_v ordination_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o jerome_n say_v a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v jurisdiction_n except_v ordination_n i_o do_v easy_o foresee_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o if_o bb._n be_v superior_a only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n then_o be_v they_o not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n this_o objection_n i_o prevent_v in_o these_o word_n where_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v sometime_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o though_o the_o b._n be_v not_o superior_a in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o potestate_fw-la ordâ—nis_fw-la as_o touch_v power_n of_o order_n â—e_z be_v superior_a only_o in_o ordination_n for_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a potestate_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la they_o every_o where_o acknowledge_v i_o know_v some_o 15._o answer_n that_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bb._n be_v jure_fw-la divinâ—_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n necessary_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n which_o answer_n i_o refuse_v because_o jerome_n say_v the_o like_a eccles._n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bb._n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o b._n ne_o a_o multis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vendicata_fw-la concordiam_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la solueret_fw-la et_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o this_o other_o as_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o i_o absolute_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n as_o appear_z by_o that_o supposal_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o sermon_n page_n 44._o l._n 3._o but_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n or_o impose_v hand_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v as_o judge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a only_o therein_o quoad_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o hold_v other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v common_a to_o bb._n with_o other_o minister_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bb._n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n not_o communicable_a to_o presbyter_n because_o as_o thomas_n c._n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la committi_fw-la nisi_fw-la habenti_fw-la ordinem_fw-la hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la after_o his_o malepert_a and_o saucy_a manner_n answer_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o distinction_n for_o say_v he_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la power_n of_o order_n be_v not_o potestas_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la power_n of_o ordination_n but_o power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o tolet_n 3._o show_v but_o
â—â—daciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v fear_v that_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o may_v accomplish_v by_o rash_a and_o desperate_a course_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimi_fw-la ac_fw-la divina_fw-la potestate_fw-la then_o farewell_n the_o vigour_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o more_o full_o be_v this_o authority_n describe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n every_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o have_v authority_n of_o his_o own_o see_v both_o to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n as_o also_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 37._o decree_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o city_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o barbarian_n invade_v christian_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n can_v not_o enjoy_v their_o seat_n and_o perform_v such_o office_n there_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v their_o dignitatem_fw-la eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v ordination_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o clerk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v within_o their_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o prelacy_n and_o that_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v firm_a and_o lawful_a but_o what_o say_v jerome_n he_o have_v entreat_v eccles._n of_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o entreat_v de_fw-fr praecipuo_fw-la gradu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o power_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n he_o praeest_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o receive_v he_o bind_v he_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v bind_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n mean_v heaven_n have_v nothing_o mean_v no_o ecclesiastical_a order_n above_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n i_o show_v in_o the_o sermon_n presbyter_n by_o compare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n with_o that_o which_o presbyter_n have_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n be_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o one_o parish_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n the_o presbyter_n be_v private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n public_a and_o in_o the_o external_a court_n also_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o people_n only_o of_o one_o flock_n the_o bishop_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o themselves_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v institution_n unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o hahave_v as_o the_o council_n of_o 24._o antioch_n and_o jerome_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n admit_v the_o presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la into_o part_n of_o their_o care_n by_o give_v they_o institution_n to_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o presbyter_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n montan._n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o irenaeus_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v a_o dilatory_a answer_n not_o purpose_v indeed_o to_o answer_v these_o allegation_n at_o all_o of_o these_o point_n i_o purpose_v not_o say_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n must_v present_o be_v dispute_v the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o five_o and_o thus_o have_v he_o by_o a_o cleanly_a device_n avoid_v these_o allegation_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v and_o very_o feat_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o these_o allegation_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v differ_v he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o their_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o very_o sincere_o handle_v have_v thus_o in_o general_n note_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n church_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v unto_o particular_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o bishop_n respect_v either_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o person_n whatsoever_o thing_n say_v the_o council_n 24._o of_o antioch_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v husband_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o what_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n so_o afterward_o what_o be_v contribute_v be_v commit_v say_v 2._o justine_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o conc._n gangr_n c._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n tol._n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o 4_o c._n 32._o balsam_n in_o council_n carth._n gr._n c._n 36._o alius_fw-la 33._o as_o touch_v person_n person_n they_o be_v distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o into_o clericos_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la unto_o who_o afterward_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v add_v viz._n monachi_fw-la monastical_a person_n who_o though_o they_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o secular_a man_n as_o they_o count_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n any_o where_o or_o house_n of_o prayer_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o those_o which_o in_o every_o city_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n see_v more_o c._n 8._o conc._n afric_n c._n 47._o agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o 58._o theod._n balsam_n say_v 83._o that_o monk_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o touch_v the_o laity_n i_o say_v serm._n sect_n 10._o pag._n 46._o to_o pag._n 47._o l._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n 5._o if_o i_o demonstrate_v their_o rule_n over_o the_o presbyter_n thereof_o 98._o etc._n etc._n not_o need_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la yeâ—_n you_o must_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o only_a right_n unless_o you_o yield_v that_o preeminence_n to_o be_v give_v they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n the_o refuter_fw-la be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o he_o talk_v at_o random_n see_v he_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o element_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v each_o one_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o private_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o that_o public_o the_o which_o i_o hold_v needless_a to_o prove_v because_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n
dissolve_v the_o former_a stand_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o paul_n have_v ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bb._n of_o those_o church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o episcopal_a authority_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n against_o which_o consequence_n this_o only_a thing_n can_v be_v object_v that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o as_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a governor_n or_o evangelist_n which_o afterward_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v not_o 137._o the_o second_o he_o frame_v thus_o if_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a first_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o proposition_n say_v though_o it_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n yet_o be_v it_o confute_v long_o ago_o by_o m._n cartwright_n who_o confutation_n either_o he_o think_v to_o be_v insufficient_a or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o kill_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o seek_v with_o a_o new_a onset_n to_o disprove_v the_o consequence_n first_o for_o the_o consequence_n itself_o i_o avouch_v thus_o much_o that_o from_o that_o antecedent_n i_o may_v not_o only_o have_v infer_v that_o particular_a that_o therefore_o these_o two_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v bishop_n but_o in_o general_a that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n who_o authority_n and_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o prescribe_v in_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o these_o epistle_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o their_o lay-elder_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n of_o t._n c._n answer_n to_o that_o consequence_n refute_v i_o have_v take_v special_a notice_n heretofore_o and_o do_v great_o wonder_v that_o he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o frivolous_a answer_n and_o i_o do_v no_o less_o wonder_n at_o the_o refuter_n either_o lack_n of_o judgement_n who_o take_v that_o answer_n for_o good_a payment_n or_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o care_n of_o t._n c._n credit_n in_o refer_v we_o to_o so_o sleight_n and_o frivolous_a a_o evasion_n for_o whereas_o d._n whitgift_n 404._o argue_v thus_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o declare_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a precept_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o that_o function_n t._n c._n 312._o answer_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o widow_n a_o old_a man_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n see_v in_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o their_o duty_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o not_o be_v a_o young_a christian_a can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o timothy_n instruction_n not_o to_o argue_v with_o t._n c._n but_o to_o let_v he_o rest_v in_o peace_n can_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o without_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o d._n whitgift_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v mean_a only_o the_o description_n of_o a_o b._n or_o minister_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n if_o that_o have_v be_v his_o argument_n he_o have_v argue_v thus_o paul_n direct_v timothy_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o likewise_o deacon_n therefore_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o b._n or_o minister_n or_o likewise_o a_o deacon_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n or_o of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n chief_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n unto_o which_o head_n the_o precept_n &_o direction_n in_o those_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a he_o direct_v timothy_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n titus_n 2.1.15_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n and_o widow_n he_o direct_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n to_o ordain_v and_o widow_n to_o admit_v and_o whereas_o d._n whitgift_n have_v say_v that_o in_o those_o epistle_n diverse_a precept_n pertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n t.c._n challenge_v he_o to_o show_v he_o any_o one_o precept_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o b_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v he_o more_o than_o one_o as_o lay_v thy_o hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n against_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v perpetual_a direction_n which_o be_v not_o common_a either_o to_o other_o christian_n or_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bb._n and_o this_o be_v t._n c._n confutation_n of_o the_o proposition_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v say_v the_o proposition_n say_v he_o confute_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o describe_v in_o these_o epistle_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n intend_v to_o inform_v timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bb._n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o bb._n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o those_o matter_n be_v this_o the_o supposition_n whereon_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v alas_o good_a man_n you_o know_v not_o 3._o what_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n of_o a_o hipotheticall_a proposition_n be_v this_o which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o yourself_o frame_v but_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v confound_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hypotheticall_a or_o connexive_a proposition_n i_o will_v propound_v my_o argument_n in_o another_o form_n whosoever_o describe_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o that_o as_o afterward_o i_o show_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bb_n he_o do_v presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bb_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n but_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n describe_v unto_o they_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bb._n therefore_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n this_o proposition_n because_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o t._n c._n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v assail_v it_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v once_o again_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n do_v chief_o consist_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o also_o of_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o other_o minister_n
question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v parish_n bishop_n for_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o the_o country_n than_o the_o country_n bishop_n be_v such_o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o diverse_a parish_n again_o if_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v part_n of_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n then_o much_o more_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n substitute_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o parish_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n whereof_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v call_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o far_o be_v either_o the_o parish_n presbyter_n from_o be_v bishop_n or_o their_o parish_n from_o be_v entire_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o not_o only_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o diverse_a parish_n but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o to_o place_n reader_n in_o parish_n as_o also_o they_o may_v send_v formatas_fw-la or_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v likewise_o when_o bishop_n be_v at_o any_o time_n convert_v from_o heresy_n 8._o though_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n a_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o but_o this_o ordination_n the_o council_n of_o rhegium_n 1.2.3.4_o pronounce_v void_a and_o censure_v the_o ordainer_n as_o for_o the_o party_n ordain_v because_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o renounce_v the_o bishopric_n they_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordain_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o confirm_v novice_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o inferior_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o country_n parish_n have_v no_o bishop_n neither_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o presbytery_n presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n 87._o yea_o not_o presbyter_n only_o do_v severallie_o govern_v parish_n as_o with_o we_o but_o sometime_o deacon_n also_o be_v by_o themselves_o set_v over_o charge_n you_o hear_v before_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n as_o namely_o that_o 102._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n presbyter_n qui_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la praest_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbyter_n which_o govern_v the_o parish_n the_o like_a be_v presuppose_v of_o deacon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 77._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o any_o deacon_n rule_v a_o people_n shall_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n baptize_v any_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o parish_n beside_o their_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o presbytery_n than_o be_v it_o either_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o not_o any_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o country_n no_o not_o to_o assist_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la much_o less_o to_o assist_v the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n and_o presbytery_n of_o lay_v man_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o last_o age_n therefore_o the_o several_a parish_n have_v not_o presbytery_n moreover_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o government_n have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o themselves_o also_o teach_v but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o have_v they_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o assumption_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la consider_v with_o i_o what_o course_n be_v take_v in_o country_n parish_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v depart_v among_o themselves_o they_o have_v ordinary_o none_o or_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o ordain_v he_o but_o be_v as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v in_o city_n to_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v university_n they_o have_v none_o from_o whence_o to_o fetch_v a_o learned_a minister_n out_o of_o other_o diocese_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v supply_v unless_o first_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o their_o own_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o furnish_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o they_o do_v resort_v who_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o as_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o diocese_n diverse_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n do_v supply_v their_o want_n assign_v some_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a as_o sometime_o their_o store_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o many_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o another_o diocese_n who_o they_o call_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o dimissorie_a letter_n for_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o great_a wrong_n and_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n neither_o have_v of_o his_o own_o nor_o know_v not_o ready_o where_o to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o a_o neighbour_n diocese_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n he_o send_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a 42._o who_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o province_n be_v to_o supply_v they_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o confess_v by_o calvin_n each_o city_n say_v he_o 2._o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o do_v they_o all_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v seed_n behind_o they_o they_o be_v diligent_o employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o every_o city_n a_o certain_a region_n be_v attribute_v which_o shall_v receive_v their_o minister_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n nor_o that_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o much_o less_o have_v the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o almost_o hear_v of_o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o bishop_n so_o proper_o call_v than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n where_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o presbyter_n when_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o set_v up_o a_o second_o or_o three_o against_o the_o one_o only_o lawful_a bishop_n except_v that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sometime_o a_o second_o either_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o else_o ordain_v as_o a_o coadiutor_n to_o the_o first_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n yet_o neither_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n nor_o yet_o the_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v a_o parishional_a bishop_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o city_n only_o more_o parish_n than_o one_o not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n as_o before_o be_v note_v concern_v antioch_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o shall_v 3._o entreat_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o
be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n from_o whence_o the_o principal_a question_n of_o this_o part_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v infer_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o diocese_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n this_o consequence_n the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v in_o grant_v the_o connexive_a proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o frame_v p._n 58._o l._n 1._o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o add_v the_o assumption_n viz._n to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v also_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n if_o the_o assumption_n be_v add_v i_o prove_v by_o 2._o argument_n the_o first_o conclude_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n 54._o this_o proposition_n i_o omit_v also_o as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o for_o his_o cavil_n against_o his_o own_o proposition_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n withal_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o absurd_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n be_v in_o s._n iâ—bus_n time_n convert_v he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o who_o do_v convert_v they_o as_o for_o example_n they_o of_o ceuchrea_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o corinth_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o câ—nchrea_n ronvere_n 16._o 1._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o do_v accidental_o convert_v other_o but_o of_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v original_o intend_v and_o i_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o their_o care_n or_o charge_n both_o for_o the_o first_o convert_n of_o they_o &_o government_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o city_n &_o country_n belong_v as_o for_o cenchreae_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o every_o company_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o be_v term_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n now_o follow_v the_o assumption_n but_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n thereto_o belong_v to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o assumption_n confirm_v with_o 2._o argument_n be_v set_v down_o p._n 18._o the_o one_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o appoint_v presbyter_n in_o city_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o themselves_o first_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o other_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o hope_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v in_o the_o city_n to_o convert_v they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n &_o country_n ground_v on_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n restify_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o 〈◊〉_d they_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o wherein_o when_o through_o god_n blessing_n they_o have_v convert_v some_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n hope_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n 13.53_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o be_v put_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d season_v all_o these_o word_n thus_o set_v down_o at_o large_a be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v for_o what_o can_v he_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o syllogism_n and_o thereof_o he_o make_v 3._o part_n about_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o strive_v viz._n the_o apostle_n beginning_n to_o pâ—each_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o every_o nation_n which_o though_o he_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o likely_a course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o ancient_a record_n that_o they_o take_v that_o course_n as_o paul_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o stay_v three_o year_n continue_v in_o ephesâ—s_n all_o the_o time_n 1â—.31_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o macedonia_n go_v to_o thessalonica_n &_o philippi_n of_o achaia_n to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o also_o he_o frank_o yield_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o city_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o 3_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o assumption_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v infer_v on_o the_o former_a as_o i_o set_v they_o down_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o begin_v themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o they_o place_v presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n hope_v by_o they_o to_o convert_v both_o city_n and_o country_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n the_o assumption_n i_o say_v itself_o he_o do_v deny_v say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o those_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o company_n already_o convert_v but_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v nor_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o proper_a duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n by_o which_o few_o word_n the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parish-disciplinarians_a may_v easy_o be_v sound_v 1._o they_o conceive_v that_o church_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o convert_v and_o before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o now_o they_o be_v be_v full_o constitute_v all_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o parish_n distinguish_v pastor_n be_v several_o assign_v to_o certain_a particular_a ordinary_a set_a congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a number_n which_o in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o god_n but_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o elect_a not_o convert_v his_o sheep_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o corinth_n have_v much_o people_n when_o but_o a_o few_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v 3._o 10_o that_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o attend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v &_o not_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o no_o more_o then_o of_o those_o few_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v convert_v but_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o appose_v they_o with_o a_o few_o question_n the_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v they_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n calvin_n confess_v it_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v nay_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o lay_v presbyter_n be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n many_o in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o some_o few_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n where_o they_o be_v place_v be_v these_o many_o presbyter_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o those_o who_o be_v beside_o convert_v the_o apostle_n convey_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o who_o they_o have_v first_o convert_v who_o thereby_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n as_o act_n 19.6_o be_v they_o i_o say_v be_v many_o intend_v only_o to_o attend_v that_o small_a number_n which_o
at_o the_o first_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v many_o presbyter_n when_o few_o other_o be_v convert_v intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o more_o than_o those_o few_o and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o office_n theâ—_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v nay_o if_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v it_o how_o be_v they_o convert_v be_v all_o these_o presbyter_n pastor_n proper_o of_o that_o one_o flock_n or_o be_v there_o but_o one_o who_o proper_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o assistant_n as_o the_o presbytery_n when_o therefore_o more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n be_v not_o the_o congregation_n divide_v upon_o this_o division_n be_v there_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n assign_v to_o every_o several_a congregation_n or_o only_o a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n assist_v with_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o all_o not_o only_o to_o attend_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o also_o to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o still_o as_o people_n in_o diverse_a place_n be_v convert_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o presbyter_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v both_o they_o and_o their_o presbyter_n after_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v a_o several_a church_n and_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n to_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o as_o either_o before_o there_o be_v over_o one_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n so_o there_o shall_v after_o to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v assign_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n or_o after_o as_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v to_o attend_v they_o so_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v be_v provide_v proper_o for_o that_o number_n alone_o which_o be_v convert_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o seek_v or_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n i_o say_v to_o think_v this_o argue_v the_o parish-disciplinarians_a to_o be_v of_o shallow_a judgement_n and_o the_o parish-discipline_n to_o consist_v of_o undigested_a fancy_n upon_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o and_o the_o assumption_n before_o propound_v this_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o cavil_n do_v follow_v therefore_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5â—_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n serm._n sect_n 3._o page_n 18._o neither_o be_v the_o parish_n distinguish_v &c._n &c._n to_o page_n 19_o l._n 5_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o same_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n be_v prove_v may_v thus_o be_v frame_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n nor_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n but_o werein_o common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n feed_v they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n then_o be_v not_o the_o presbytery_n appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n the_o proposition_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o evident_a truth_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v how_o can_v the_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v to_o several_a parish_n and_o if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n how_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o diocese_n for_o can_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o which_o after_o also_o be_v convert_v belong_v to_o one_o parish_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o after_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o what_o though_o at_o the_o very_a first_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n if_o they_o have_v be_v assemble_v together_o will_v have_v make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n be_v they_o therefore_o of_o one_o parish_n before_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n at_o all_o be_v not_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n charge_v the_o same_o in_o purpose_n and_o intention_n at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o execution_n when_o all_o be_v convert_v the_o assumption_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n howbeit_o i_o except_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v but_o though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o either_o of_o both_o yet_o he_o wrangle_v with_o both_o and_o as_o a_o man_n confound_v yet_o resolve_v to_o contradict_v though_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o contradict_v himself_o the_o proposition_n after_o his_o perpetual_a manner_n he_o propound_v connexively_a if_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v etc._n etc._n then_o be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v for_o parish_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o the_o connexion_n as_o it_o infer_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n he_o suppress_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o great_a force_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o as_o it_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n he_o answer_v not_o only_o he_o make_v a_o flourish_n with_o the_o show_n of_o regestion_n which_o kind_n of_o answer_n best_o fit_v he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v the_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v that_o be_v resolve_v upon_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o yes_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o oppose_v the_o first_o a_o question_n what_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o if_o the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o be_v true_a in_o that_o part_n which_o we_o hold_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v parish_n and_o not_o diocese_n where_o be_v you_o then_o why_o but_o i_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o parish_n because_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n and_o come_v you_o now_o with_o this_o question_n what_o if_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o be_v you_o will_v need_v your_o proof_n in_o a_o fit_a place_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o disproove_v your_o consequence_n you_o will_v say_v something_o perhaps_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o you_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v and_o much_o less_o do_v you_o disproove_v the_o consequence_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v this_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o several_a parish_n and_o not_o this_o nay_o but_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o main_a conclusion_n which_o be_v already_o prove_v yea_o but_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o denial_n disproove_v your_o consequence_n the_o consequent_a perhaps_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o consequence_n it_o can_v without_o suppose_v as_o it_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o proposition_n thus_o though_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n yet_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o parish_n though_o they_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o city_n and_o country_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o diocese_n you_o deny_v therefore_o as_o a_o man_n amaze_v the_o main_a conclusion_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n you_o touch_v not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o disprove_v the_o conclusion_n 4._o though_o his_o argument_n come_v out_o of_o time_n and_o be_v here_o use_v only_o for_o a_o poor_a shift_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v frame_v